Eia Luhri HP

DRAFT FINAL REPORT
C
CIIS
SM
MH
HE
E
ENVIRONMENTAL IMPACT ASSESSMENT OF

LUHRI H.E. PROJECT, Himachal Pradesh
Prepared for :
SJVN Ltd. (A Joint Venture of Govt. of India & Govt. of Himachal Pradesh), Shimla, H. P.
CENTRE FOR INTER-DISCIPLINARY STUDIES OF
MOUNTAIN & HILL ENVIRONMENT
University of Delhi, Delhi
PREFACE
Luhri Hydro-electric project proposed by Satluj Jal Vidyut Nigam (SJVN) Ltd. (A
Joint Venture of Government of India & the State Government of Himachal Pradesh) aims at
harnessing power potential of the waters of Satluj river. The catchment and project activities
of the proposed project are located in Shimla, Kullu and Mandi districts of Himachal
Pradesh. The scheme proposes to generate 775 MW of power by constructing a 86 m high
concrete gravity dam on Satluj river near Nirath village and diversion of water through a
38.138 km long Head Race Tunnel with an underground power house located on right bank
of Satluj river near Marola village. The project would affect nearly 24 Revenue villages and
submerge nearly 153.05 ha of land. It is envisaged that a total of 2337 land owners would be
affected, directly or indirectly, due to acquisition of land for various project activities and
components including displacement of 37 families.
The report has been prepared in two volumes; the first volume essentially covers
environmental aspects dealing with the description of the project area as well as entire
catchment area up to the power house site. It also covers probable environmental impacts of
various project activities to be undertaken during the construction of the proposed project.
The second volume concentrates on the management aspects covering issues of biodiversity
management, catchment area treatment, resettlement and rehabilitation of the project affected
families/ persons, package for economic development of the area including human health
facilities, etc. A separate disaster management plan has also been given, in case of
eventuality of the dam failure. All the mitigation measures to be undertaken by the project
developer have been dealt with in detail along with the cost estimates for each proposed plan.
The two volumes, therefore, completely cover various aspects of the existing environment
resource base and the projected impacts by the proposed project and also the management
plans to mitigate/reduce any negative impacts.
December, 2010
Principal Investigator
Project Team
Principal Investigator :
Professor Maharaj K. Pandit
Core Team :
Dr. M.S. Bisht, Sr. Scientist
Dr. J.P. Bhatt, Scientist
Dr. S.K. Pattanayak, Scientist
Dr. D.C. Nautiyal, Scientist
Mr. Rajender Mehta
Research Staff :
Ms. Simin Elahi, SRF
Ms Monica, JRF
Mr. N. Johan Kumar Singh, JRF
Supporting Staff :
Mr. Ajay Gaur , TA
Ms. Dimple Razdan, TA
Mr. Rohit Singh, LA/FA
Mrs. Sheela JACT
Mr. Baljeet Singh JACT
Mr. Satpal Singh JACT
Ms. Laxmi Negi JACT
Mr. Chandan Singh LA
Mr. Kalam Singh, LA
Mr. Yashpal Singh, LA
Mr. Digamber Singh, LA
EIA APPLICATIONS (TILL 30TH SEPTEMBER, 2010)

Applicants
S.N.
Name of Applicant Organizations
State
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
Vimta Labs Limited

EMTRC Consultants Private Limited
Kalyani Laboratories
Ghosh, Bose and Associates Pvt. Ltd.
Geomin Consultants Pvt. Limited
Pollution Control Research Institute
EQMS India Pvt. Ltd.
Hyderabad
Delhi
Bhubaneshwar
Kolkata
Bhubaneshwar
Haridwar
Delhi
MetamorphosisSM
Bangalore
Perfact Enviro Solutions Pvt. Ltd.
Delhi
10
Ramky Enviro Engineers Limited
Hyderabad
11
12
13
14
15
16
17
18
19
20
21
22
23
24
25
26
27
28
29
30
31
32
33
34
SGS India Pvt. Ltd

Mineviron Systems Pvt. Ltd.,
Environment Health and Safety Consultants Private Limited
B. S. Envi-Tech Pvt. Ltd.
Bhagavathi Ana Labs
Asian Consulting Engineers Pvt. Ltd.
Kadam Environmental Consultants
Envirotech East Pvt. Ltd.
M/s Pragathi Labs and Consultants Pvt. Ltd.
JM Environet Pvt. Ltd.
Wolkem Consultancy Services
Indian Council of Forestry Research and Education
Ecomen Laboratories Pvt. Ltd.
Mantec Consultants Pvt. Ltd.
Mineral Engineering Services
Enviro Techno Consult
Enkay Group
Earth and Environment
Creative Enviro Services
RS Envirolink Technologies Pvt. Ltd.
Ramans Consultancy Services Pvt. Ltd.
Voyants Solutions Pvt. Ltd.
Green Circle, Inc.
Pioneer Enviro Laboratories and Consultants Pvt. Ltd.
Gurgaon
Nagpur
Bangalore
Hyderabad
Hyderabad
Delhi
Vadodra
Kolkata
Secunderabad
Gurgaon
Udaipur
Dehradun
Lucknow
Delhi
Karnataka
Nagpur
Jaipur
Bhubaneshwar
Bhopal
Gurgaon
Ahmedabad
Gurgaon
Vadodra
Hyderabad
S.N.
35
36
37
38
39
40
41
42
43
44
45
46
47
48
49
50
51
52
53
54
55
56
57
58
59
60
61
62
63
64
65
66
67
68
69
70
71
72
73

Global Experts (A Techno-Enviro Consultant)
ABC Environ Solutions Pvt. Ltd.
Development Consultants Private Limited
Sun Consultancy and Services
Engineers India Limited
Senes Consultants India Pvt. Ltd.
GIS Enabled Environment & Neo-Graphic Centre
Anacon Laboratories Pvt. Ltd.
RITES Limited
Anand Consultants
Green Chem Solutions Pvt. Ltd.
Deccan Consulting Engineers Private Limited
Mecon Limited
Consulting Engineering Services (India) Private Limited
Hubert Enviro Care Systems (P) Ltd.
ERM India Private Limited
Kirloskar Consultants Limited
M. N. Dastur and Company (Pvt.) Ltd.
Holtec Consulting Private Limited
Jyoti Om Chemical Research Centre Private Limited
M/s Aqua-Air Environmental Engineers Pvt. Ltd.
National Environmental Engineering Research Institute
Yogiraja Industrial Consultants
Cholamandalam MS Risk Services
R. K. Consultants
M/s Udaipur Min-Tech Pvt. Ltd.
San Envirotech Pvt. Ltd.
ENV Developmental Assistance Systems (I) Pvt. Ltd.
M/s Visiontek Consultancy Services Pvt. Ltd.
Grass Roots Research & Creation India (P) Ltd.
Indomer Coastal Hydraulics (P) Ltd.
Prakriti Consultants Services
Aditya Environmental Services Pvt. Ltd.
T.R. Associates
Mantras Resources (Environmental Division)
Intercontinental Consultants and Technocrats Pvt. Ltd.
VITYA Consultants Pvt. Ltd.
Mott Mac Donald Pvt. Ltd.
Enviro Care India (P) Ltd.
State
Bhubaneshwar
Chennai
Kolkata
Bhubaneshwar
Gurgaon
Noida
Ghaziabad
Nagpur
Gurgaon
Ahmedabad
Chennai
Delhi
Ranchi
New Delhi
Chennai
Gurgaon
Pune
Kolkata
Gurgaon
Ankleshwar
Surat
Nagpur
Pune
Chennai
Jodhpur
Udaipur
Ahmedabad
Lucknow
Bhubaneshwar
New Delhi
Chennai
Lucknow
Mumbai
Ahmedabad
Nashik
New Delhi
Secunderabad
Ahmedabad
Madurai
S.N.
74
75
76
77
78
79
80
81
82
83
Water and Waste Water Research Center

M/s Padmaja Aerobiologicals Pvt. Ltd.
Consulting Engineers Group Ltd.
Central Mine Planning & Design Institute Limited
Pure Enviro Engineers Pvt. Ltd.
Ultra-Tech Environmental Consultancy and Laboratory
En-vision Enviro Engineers Pvt. Ltd.
S. S. Environics (India) Pvt. Ltd.
Detox Corporation Pvt. Ltd.
Desein Private Limited
84
Singareni Collieries Company Limited
85
86
87
88
89
90
91
92
93
94
95
96
97
98
99
100
101
102
103
104
105
106
107
108
109
110
111
WAPCOS Limited
ENVOMIN Consultant (Pvt.) Ltd.
ECO-CARE Solutions (Environmental Consultants & Engineers)
Environmental Engineers & Consultants Pvt. Ltd.
Team Labs and Consultants
Environmental, Mine Plan & Resource Evaluation Solutions
EST Consultants (P) Ltd.
UniStar Environment & Research Labs Pvt. Ltd.
L & T RAMBOLL Consulting Engineers Limited
Environment Protection and Training Research Institute
SAI Consulting Engineers Pvt. Ltd.
Centre for Envotech and Management Consultancy Private Limited
Creative Engineers & Consultants
Projects & Development India Limited
Envirocare Consultants (I) Pvt. Ltd.
In Situ Enviro Care
E. C. Engineers (Environmental Consultants)
SV Enviro Labs & Consultants
Sri Sai Manasa Nature Tech Pvt. Ltd.
Eco Chem Sales and Service
Scott Wilson India Pvt. Ltd.
SMEC India Private Limited
Transit Surveys
Bhagwati Enviro Care Pvt. Ltd.
National Institute of Oceanography
Siddhi Consultants
ENPRO Enviro Tech & Engineers Pvt. Ltd.
State
Sangli
Navi Mumbai
Jaipur
Ranchi
Chennai
Thane
Surat
Bhubaneshwar
Surat
New Delhi
Khammam, Andhra
Pradesh
Gurgaon
Bhubaneshwar
Vadodra
New Delhi
Hyderabad
Chennai
New Delhi
Vapi, Gujarat
Andhra Pradesh
Hyderabad
Ahmedabad
Bhubaneshwar
Chennai
Noida
Baroda
Bhopal
Jaipur
Vishakapatnam
Hyderabad
Surat
New Delhi
Gurgaon
Karnataka
Ahmedabad
Goa
Ankleshwar
Surat
S.N.
112
113
114
115
116
117
118
119
120
121
122
123
124
125
126
127
128
129
130
131
132
133
134
135
136
137
138
139
140
141
142
143
144
145
146
147
148
State
Global Enviro Labs

Hyderabad
Weston Solutions (India) Pvt. Ltd.
Hyderabad
Superintendence Company of India Pvt. Ltd.
Kolkata
Paryavaran Labs (India) Limited
Hyderabad
TATA Consulting Engineers Limited
Mumbai
Garden City Environmental Services
Bangalore
Sawen Consultancy Services
Lucknow
Enviro Analyst & Engineers Pvt. Ltd.
Mumbai
Louis Berger Consulting Pvt. Ltd.
Gurgaon
Envisafe Environmental Consultants
Ahmedabad
Technoenviron Consultants
Maharashtra
En-Geo Consultancy & Research Centre(ENGECORC)
Guwahati
Agricultural finance corporation Ltd.
Mumbai
Det Norske Veritas AS
Hyderabad
Centre of Mining Environment, Department of Environmental Science
Dhanbad
and Engineering
Srushti Sewa
Nagpur
MITCON Consultancy Services Ltd.
Pune
Apex Mintech Consultants
Udaipur
Idma Laboratories Limited
Haryana
Burdwan,West
Eco Care
Bengal
Shri Environmental Technology Institute
New Delhi
Pollution & Ecology Control Services
Nagpur
National Institute of Ocean Technology
Chennai
Centre for Interdisciplinary Studies Of Mountain & Hill Environment
Delhi
University Of Delhi(CISMHE)
DHI India Water & Environment Pvt. Ltd.
New Delhi
Shiva Test House
Patna
Clean Technologies
Bangalore
Metro Enviro-Chem Associates
Ahmedabad
SECON Private limited
Bangalore
SEAMAK HITECH PRODUCTS
Bangalore
Min Mec Consultancy Pvt. Ltd.
New Delhi
Mitra S. K. Private Limited
Kolkata
CTRAN Consulting Private Limited
Bhubaneswar
M/S Indus Technical and Financial Consultants Ltd.
Raipur
International Testing Centre
Panchkula
Vasantdada Sugar Institute.
Pune
Team Institute of Science & Technology Pvt. Ltd.
Jaipur
S.N.
149
150
151
152
153
154
155
156
157
158
159
160
161
162
163
164
165
166
167
168
169
170
171
172
173
174
175
176
177
178
179
180
181
182
183
184
185
186
187

LEA Associates South Asia Pvt. Ltd.
Octagon Consultancy Services
Gadark Lab Pvt. Ltd.
Chilworth Technology Pvt. Ltd.
Ace Engineers & Consultants
Fine Envirotech Engineers
Jain Mining and Technical Consultants
Central Institute of Mining and Fuel Research
Eco Laboratories and Consultants
SMS Envocare Ltd.
Krishna Gangaa Enviro System Pvt. Ltd.
Shivalik Solid Waste Management Limited
Ramji Mine Envirotech
Environ India
IRG Systems South Asia Pvt. Ltd.
N. K. Buildcon Pvt. Ltd.
Greentech Environmental Engineer and Consultants
S G M Corporate Consultants Pvt. Ltd.
Terracon Ecotech Private Limited
Trio-Chem Techno- Legal Services Pvt. Ltd.
Chaitanya Projects Consultancy Pvt. Ltd
Mahabal Enviro Engineers Pvt. Ltd.
Energy Infratech Pvt. Ltd.
Hydro ChemTech
D.Y. Patil College of Engineering
Science and Technology Park
Sophisticated Industrial Materials analytic Labs Pvt. Ltd.
Earthcare Labs Private Limited
Saitech Research & Development Organization
Prakruti Environmental Engineers
Centre For Sustainable Development
KKB Envirocare Consultants PVT. LTD.
Aquagreen Engineering Management Pvt. Ltd.
Spectro Analytical Labs Limited
Pacific Scientific Consultancy Pvt. Ltd.
MNEC Consultants Pvt. Ltd.
Madhya Pradesh State Forest Research Institute
Lotus Environments
School of Water Resources Engineering, Jadavpur University
State
New Delhi
Kolkata
Mumbai
New Delhi
Patiala
Mumbai
Udaipur
Dhanbad
Mohali
Pune
Nagpur
Solan
Jaipur
Kolkata
New Delhi
Jaipur
Guwahati
Pune
Mumbai
Pune
Ghaziabad
Thane
Gurgaon
Chennai
Pune
Pune
New Delhi
Nagpur
Kolhapur
Vadodara
Hooghly
Hyderabad
New Delhi
New Delhi
Kolkata
Nagpur
Jabalpur
Pune
Kolkata
S.N.
188
189
190
191
192
193
194
195
196
197
198
199
200
201
202
203
204
205
Consafe Science India

Wilbur Smith Associates Private Limited
Building Environment (INDIA) Pvt. Ltd.
SA Infrastructure Consultants Pvt. Ltd
Sky Lab Analytical Laboratory
Integrated Techno-Legal Consultants
Oasis Environmental Foundation
Crystal Consultants
Aquatech Enviro Engineers
Century Consulting Engineers
Gherzi Eastern Limited
Egis India Consulting Engineers Pvt. Ltd.
Environmental System Consultants & Ambiente Lab Solutions Pvt. Ltd.
Precitech Laboratories
Remedy Environmental Consultants
Eco Services India Private Limited
Mechatronics Systems Pvt. Ltd.
Action for Ecology, Environment, Energy and Management
206
India Glycols Limited
State
Hyderabad
Bangalore
Navi Mumbai
Ghaziabad
Thane
Mumbai
Pune
Ranchi
Bangalore
Chandigarh
New Delhi
Faridabad
Chennai
Vapi
Bellary
Chennai
Pune
Rishikesh
Kashipur,
Uttarakhand
JULY 2010
207
208
209
210
211
212
213
214
215
216
217
218
219
220
221
222
Enpro Technosolutions
LION Engineering Consultants
Vogue Construction and Consultancy Services Private Limited
Amba Recycler Private Limited
Richardson & Cruddas
ASCENSO Management and Consulting Services Private Limited
Environmental Research and Services (India) Pvt. Ltd.
Zomah Engineers Consultants Pvt. Ltd.
M/S Gondwana Geotech Services Pvt. Ltd.
Ind Tech House Consult
Central Road Research Institute(CRRI)
Enviroaid Consultants
CPTL Envirotech Designers & Pollution Control Consultants
Waste Encare (India) Pvt. Ltd.
Oil and Natural Gas Corporation
Environment & Power Technologies Private Limited
Chennai
Bhopal
New Delhi
Chennai
Chennai
New Delhi
Bhubaneswar
New Delhi
Ranchi
Delhi
New Delhi
Gwalior
Chandigarh
Thane
Delhi
Bangalore
S.N.
223
224
225
226
227
228
229
Tetra Tech India Limited

Epsilon Projects Pvt. Ltd.
Akshar Consultants
JB Enviro Consultants Pvt. Ltd.
K. R. S Enterprises
A & N Technologies
SOWiL Limited
230
Thriveni Consultancy Services
231
232
S Pradhan
C.P. Consultants Private Limited
State
New Delhi
Lucknow
Gujarat
Kolkata
Bangalore
Bangalore
Noida
Keonjhar,
Odisha
Bhubaneswar
New Delhi
AUGUST 2010
233
234
235
236
237
238
239
240
241
242
Vasudev Associates
Galaxy Envirotech Pvt. Ltd.
Engineering & Technological Services
Brigade Enterprises Limited
AECOM India Private Limited
AET Infrastructure Environmental Services
SD Engineering Services Pvt. Ltd.
SEE Tech Solutions Pvt. Ltd.
Eco Care Engineering Pvt. Ltd.
Techno Analytical
243
National Institute for Interdisciplinary Science & Technology (NIIST)
244
245
246
247
248
249
250
251
252
253
254
Rightsource Industrial Solutions Pvt. Ltd.

MSV International Inc.
Ecotech Services Inc.
Excel Enviro Tech
Enviro Care Engineers & Consultant
Centre for Climate change & Environmental Advisory Services
S. N.Hirpara
Royal Environment Auditing & Consultancy Services
GLOBAL Environment & Mining Services
C. E. Testing company Pvt. Ltd.
Aarvee Associates Architects Engineers & Consultants Pvt. Ltd.
SEPTEMBER 2010
Ahmedabad
Delhi
Delhi
Bangalore
Gurgaon
New Delhi
Aurangabad
Nagpur
Chennai
Kolkata
Thiruvananthapura
m
Hyderabad
Gurgaon
Faridabad
Ahmedabad
Surat
Hyderabad
Surat
Rajkot
Hospet, Karnataka
Kolkata
Hyderabad
S.N.
255
256
257
258
259
260
261
262
263
264
265
Re
State
Betterworld Enviro Consultants

Centre for Environment Health & Safety, Annamalai University
Gujarat Mineral Research & Industrial Consultancy Society (GMRICS)
Sadekar Enviro Engineers Pvt. Ltd.
Pollution and Project Consultants
Vison Labs
Bombay Natural history Society
N H Consulting Pvt. Ltd.
V R Enviro Engineers
SPAN Consultants Pvt. Ltd.
Faridabad
Tamil Nadu
Ahmedabad
Goa
Kolkata
Hyderabad
Mumbai
New Delhi
Chennai
Noida
Pragathi Labs & Consultants Pvt. Ltd.
Hyderabad
CONTENTS
Page No.
CHAPTER 1 INTRODUCTION
1.1
HYDROELECTRIC POWER POTENTIAL IN HIMACHAL PRADESH 1
1.2
THE STATE OF HIMACHAL PRADESH
1.3
THE CONCERNED DISTRICTS
1.4
PHYSIOGRAPHY
1.5
WATER RESOURCE IN HIMACHAL PRADESH
1.6
ENVIRONMENT IN RELATION TO HIMACHAL PRADESH
10
1.7
PROJECT DESCRIPTION
12
1.7.1
Need for the Project
12
1.7.2
Luhri Hydroelectric Project
13
1.7.3
Project Land Requirements
17
1.7.4
Construction Material
18
1.7.5
Construction Schedule
18
1.8
ANALYSIS OF PROJECT DESIGN ALTERNATIVES
19
1.8.1
Different Proposals of Dam
19
1.8.2
Different Proposals of HRT
23
1.8.3
Different proposals for HRT alignment considerations
25
1.8.4
Different Proposals for Locating Power House
27
1.8.5
Different Proposals of Project under Stage-I and

Stage-II Schemes
1.9
SELECTION OF PROJECT PROPOSAL
1.10 POLICY, LEGAL & ADMINISTRATIVE FRAMEWORK
27
30
30
1.10.1 Constitutional Provision
32
1.10.2 Policy Framework
32
1.10.3 Legal Framework
33
1.10.4 Administrative Framework
34
1.11 SCOPE OF STUDY
34
CHAPTER 2 METHODOLOGY
2.1
2.2
INTRODUCTION
36
2.1.1
Complexity and Constraints of EIA
37
2.1.2
Identification of Impacts
38
2.1.3
Proactive Approach
39
2.1.4
Critical Resources
39
2.1.5
Hydro-power Projects in Himalayan Rivers
41
METHODOLOGY
42
2.2.1
Introduction
42
2.2.2
Study Area
42
2.2.3
Surveys
43
2.2.4
Physiography
44
2.2.5
Geo-physical Aspects
46
2.2.6
Hydro-meteorology
46
2.2.7
Land use and Land cover
46
2.2.8
Forest Types and Forest Cover
48
2.2.9
Vegetation Structure/ Floristics
48
2.2.10 Faunal Elements
49
2.2.11 Soil
49
2.2.12 Water Quality and Aquatic Biology
49
2.2.13 Fish & Fisheries
52
2.2.14 Air Quality and Noise level
52
2.2.15 Socio-Economic Surveys
53
2.2.16 Impact Prediction
53
CHAPTER 3 PHYSIOGRAPHY
3.1
INTRODUCTION
56
3.2
TOPOGRAPHY, MOUNTAIN RANGES AND PEAKS
56
3.2.1
Trans-Himalaya
57
3.2.2
Great Himalaya
57
3.2.3
Lesser Himalaya
57
SATLUJ DRAINAGE SYSTEM
58
3.3.1
Catchment Area
58
3.3.2
Project Influence Zone
63
3.3.3
Project directly Affected Area
71
3.3.4
Gradient Profile
71
3.3
3.4
RELIEF
72
3.5
SLOPE
72
3.6
ASPECT
73
3.7
CONCLUSION
73
CHAPTER 4 HYDRO-METEOROLOGY
4.1
INTRODUCTION
74
4.2
RAINFALL
74
4.3
TEMPERATURE & HUMIDITY
77
4.4
WIND SPEED & DIRECTION
78
4.5
WATER DISCHARGE AND AVAILABILITY
78
4.5.1
Data Availability
78
4.5.2
Water Flow Pattern
79
4.6
FLOOD SITUATION IN SATLUJ
81
4.7
SEDIMENTATION
82
4.8
CONCLUSION
84
CHAPTER 5 SOIL
5.1
INTRODUCTION
86
5.2
SOIL RESOURCES MAPPING
87
5.2.1
87
5.3
5.4
Soil Classification
SOIL CHARACTERISTICS
90
5.3.1
Physical Characteristics
90
5.3.2
Chemical Characteristics`
91
CONCLUSION
94
CHAPTER 6 GEOLOGY AND SEISMOTECTONICS

6.1
INTRODUCTION
95
6.2
REGIONAL GEOLOGY
95
6.2.1
Jeori-Wangtu Granitoid Gneiss
95
6.2.2
Sundernagar Group
96
6.2.3
Shali/Larji Group
97
6.2.4
Rampur Group
97
6.2.5
Shimla Group
97
6.2.6
Jutogh/Kullu Group
98
6.2.7
Subathu (Khakra) Group
99
6.2.8
Older and Newer Alluvium
99
6.3
6.4
STRUCTURES
99
6.3.1
Folds
99
6.3.2
Faults/Thrusts
100
GEOLOGY OF THE PROJECT AREA
101
6.4.1
Dam Site
101
6.4.2
Headrace Tunnel
101
6.4.3
Powerhouse Site
102
6.5
HOT SPRINGS IN THE SATLUJ VALLEY
102
6.6
MINERAL DEPOSITS
103
6.7
SEISMOTECTONICS AND SEISMICITY
103
6.7.1
Regional Seismo-tectonic Environment
103
6.7.2
Seismic History
104
6.7.3
Seismic Zoning
106
6.8
GEOTECHNICAL AND GEOENVIRONMENTAL
110
IMPLICATIONS
CHAPTER 7 LAND USE/ LAND COVER
7.1
INTRODUCTION
111
7.2
STUDY AREA
112
7.3
DATABASE
112
7.4
METHODOLOGY
113
7.5
CLASSIFICATION SCHEME
114
7.6
LAND USE/ LAND COVER IN THE CATCHMENT AREA
115
7.7
LAND USE/ LAND COVER IN THE INFLUENCE ZONE
116
7.8
LAND USE IN THE SUBMERGENCE AREA
118
7.9
LAND USE PATTERN IN AFFECTED VILLAGES
118
7.10 CONCLUSION
119
CHAPTER 8 FOREST TYPES & FLORISTICS

8.1
INTRODUCTION
121
8.2
FOREST TYPES
121
8.2.1
5B/C2 Northern dry mixed deciduous forest
122
8.2.2
9C1b Himalayan chir pine forest
122
8.2.3
12 Himalayan Moist Temperate Forests
123
8.2.4
13 Himalayan Dry Temperate Forests
125
8.3
VEGETATION PROFILE IN THE INFLUENCE ZONE
127
8.3.1
Area between Marola and Nirath
128
8.3.2
Area beyond Sainj up to Narkanda
129
8.3.3
Area between Nirath and Rampur
130
8.3.4
Jhakri, Kotla, Bhawnagar, Zeuri, Sarahn, and the

area between Karchham and Powari
8.4
8.5
8.6
130
ECOLOGY OF INFLUENCE ZONE
131
8.4.1
Tropical zone
132
8.4.2
Sub-tropical Zone
132
8.4.3
Temperate Zone
132
FLORISTICS OF PROJECT AREA
133
8.5.1
Vegetation in Submergence Area
133
8.5.2
Vegetation at Power House Site
135
8.5.3
Vegetation at Adit and Dumping Sites
136
8.5.4
Community Structure in the Project Area
139
CONCLUSION
157
CHAPTER 9 FAUNAL ELEMENTS

9.1
INTRODUCTION
159
9.2
BIOGEOGRAPHIC AFFINITIES
159
9.3
PROTECTED AREAS IN HIMACHAL PRADESH
160
9.4
FAUNAL SURVEY
161
9.4.1
161
9.5
9.6
9.7
Methodology
ZOOGEOGRAPHICAL DISTRIBUTION
162
9.5.1
Catchment Area
162
9.5.2
Project Influence Area
164
9.5.3
Project Directly Affected Areas
171
CONSERVATION STATUS
174
9.6.1
Mammal
174
9.6.2
Avifauna
175
9.6.3
Herpetofauna
176
CONCLUSION
181
CHAPTER 10 AQUATIC ECOLOGY AND WATER QUALITY

10.1 INTRODUCTION
183
10.2 CATCHMENT AREA
183
10.2.1 Physical and Chemical Characteristics
183
10.2.2 Biological characteristics
186
10.3 PROJECT DIRECTLY AFFECTED AREA AND

PROJECT INFLUENCE ZONE
188
10.3.1 Surface Water
188
10.4 GROUND WATER

10.4.1 Chemical Characteristics
199
200
10.5 SPRING WATERS
204
10.6 WATER QUALITY
205
10.7 CONCLUSION
206
CHAPTER 11 FISH AND FISHERIES

11.1 INTRODUCTION
208
11.2 STATUS OF FISH IN HIMACHAL PRADESH
209
11.3 FISH: SATLUJ RIVER SYSTEM
212
11.3.1 Fish Composition in Catchment
212
11.3.2 Fish Composition in Influence Zone and Project

Directly Affected Areas
212
11.3.3 Conservation Status of Fish in Influence Zone and

Project Directly Affected Areas
215
11.4 FISH MIGRATION
216
11.5 FISHERIES
217
11.6 LIKELY IMPACTS
220
11.7 CONCLUSION
220
CHAPTER 12 AIR ENVIRONMENT

12.1 INTRODUCTION
222
12.2 DATA COLLECTION
223
12.3 TRAFFIC DENSITY, NOISE AND AIR POLLUTION
224
12.3.1 Catchment area
224
12.3.2 Project Influence Area and Project Areas
225
12.3.3 Air Pollution
226
12.3.4 Noise Levels
229
12.4 CHANGES IN AIR AND NOISE DUE TO PROJECT ACTIVITIES
230
12.5 CONCLUSION
231
CHAPTER 13 SOCIO-ECONOMIC & CULTURAL ASPECTS

13.1 INTRODUCTION
233
13.2 BRIEF HISTORY OF HIMACHAL PRADESH
233
13.3 CULTURAL HISTORY OF THE PROJECT AREA
234
13.4 LUHRI H.E. PROJECT
235
13.5 DISTRICTS AND TEHSILS
235
13.6 VILLAGES LOCATED WITHIN 10 KM RADIUS
238
13.6.1 Demographic Profile
238
13.6.2 Educational Profile
239
13.6.3 Cropping and Occupation Patterns
240
13.6.4 Land use pattern
241
13.6.5 Health Facilities
241
13.6.6 Other Amenities
241
13.7 PROJECT AFFECTED VILLAGES
242
242
243
13.7.3 Occupation and Cropping Pattern
244
245
247
13.8 AFFECTED FAMILIES
247
247
248
13.8.3 Occupation and Cropping Patterns
249
13.8.4 Livestock Population
250
13.9 PUBLIC PERCEPTION
252
13.10 QUALITY OF LIFE IN THE AFFECTED VILLAGES
253
CHAPTER 14 IMPACT ASSSESSMENT AND EVALUATION

14.1 INTRODUCTION
254
14.2 IDENTIFICATION OF IMPACTS
254
14.2.1 Land Environment
255
14.2.2 Aquatic Environment
256
14.2.3 Air & Noise Environment
256
14.2.4 Human and Social Environment
257
14.2.5 Downstream Environment
257
14.2.6 Geophysical Environment
257
14.3 IMPACT IDENTIFICATION IN DIFFERENT PHASES
258
14.3.1 Impact Identification during Construction Phase
258
14.3.2 Impact Identification during Operation Phase
259
14.4 IMPACT PREDICTION
260
14.4.1 Terrestrial Ecosystems
260
14.4.2 Anthropogenic Pressures
265
14.4.3 Aquatic Ecosystem
266
14.4.4 Human Ecosystem
268
14.4.5 Air Environment
269
14.4.6 Geophysical Impacts
270
14.4.7 Downstream Impacts
271
14.4.8 Socio-economic Environment
277
14.5 ANALYSIS OF IMPACTS
BIBLIOGRAPHY
278
284-291
ANNEXURES : I,II,III,V : SOCIO-ECONOMIC SURVEY

ANNEXURES : IV : ANNUAL TOTAL INFLOW
ANNEXURES : VI : CO-RELATION OF TORS WITH ACTUAL PAGES OF EIA/EMP REPORT
APPENDIX : I
LIST OF TABLES
Table 1.1
Major river basins in Himachal Pradesh and their energy potential
Table 1.2
Major river basins in Himachal Pradesh and their energy potential
Table 1.3
Himachal Pradesh at a glance
Table 1.4
Comparative data of the three districts Shimla, Kullu and Mandi of Himachal Pradesh
Table 1.5
Salient Features of the Project
Table 1.6
Land requirement for different components in the Luhri H.E project in Himachal
Pradesh
Table 1.7
Estimated Quantities of Cement and Aggregate
Table 1.8
Summary analysis of alternative project design based on environmental and social

aspects
Table 2.1
Periodic sampling of various environmental parameters conducted in the proposed

Luhri H.E. project
Table 3.1
Tributaries of Satluj in the stretch between Shipkila and Tail water outfall of Nathpa
HE Project
Table 3.2
Physiographic characters of important tributary streams of Nogli Gad
Table 3.3
Physiographic characters of important tributary streams of Kurpan Gad
Table 3.4
Physiographic characters of important tributary streams of Machhad Gad
Table 3.5
Streams joining Satluj in the downstream of the proposed damsite and upstream of
tailrace outfall
Table 4.1
Annual Rainfall in Satluj Basin in the stretch between Bilaspur to Purbani
Table 4.2
Meteorological data for Rampur and Karcham
Table 4.3
Month-wise rainfall at Rampur for the period 1999 to 2004
Table 4.4
Gauge and Discharge sites
Table 4.5
Design Floods for Nirath Diversion Dam
Table 4.6
Upstream suspended sediment fractions in Satluj and Spiti rivers
Table 5.1
Soil series and their descriptions in the project area of Luhri H.E. project
Table 5.2
Physical and chemical characteristics of soil from different sites in the project area
Table 5.3
Physical and chemical characteristics of soil from different villages located in the
vicinity
Table 5.4
Physical and chemical characteristics of soil from dumping and adit areas
Table 6.1
Regional stratigraphic framework of Lesser Himalayan rocks of Satluj valley
Table 6.2
Lithology along the HRT from Damsite to Powerhouse site
Table 6.3
Some earthquakes of magnitude >4.5 and their effects
Table 6.4
Seismic zones of India with corresponding PGA values
Table 6.5
Frequency Distribution of Earthquakes
Table 6.6
Focal Mechanism Solutions
Table 7.1
Database used for land use/ land cover mapping of Satluj river catchment
Table 7.2
Area (ha) of different land use/ land cover categories in the catchment area of Luhri
H.E. project
Table 7.3
Area (ha) of different land use/ land cover categories in the influence zone of the
proposed Luhri H.E. project
Table 7.4
Area (ha) under different categories of land use/ land cover at the right bank of Satluj
river in the influence zone of Luhri H.E. project
Table 7.5
Area (ha) under different categories of land use/ land cover at the left bank of Satluj
river in the influence zone of Luhri H.E. project
Table 7.6
Area (ha) of different land use/ land cover categories in the submergence area of the
Table 7.7
Land use pattern in the villages affected due to Luhri H.E. project
Table 8.1
List of plant species recorded in the submergence area under Luhri H.E. project
Table 8.2
List of plant species recorded in the proposed powerhouse site under Luhri H.E.
Project
Table 8.3
List of Plant species recorded in the Adit sites (Gharaina, Moin, Bai, Sush and Balh
Adits, right bank of Satluj) of Luhri H.E. project
Table 8.4
List of Plant species recorded in the Dumping sites
Table 8.5
The characteristic features of the sampling sites in the Luhri H.E. project area. These
area come under 5B/C2 Northern dry mixed deciduous forest as per Champion & Seth
(1968)
Table 8.6
Various ecological attributes of trees & shrubs at different sites in the Luhri H.E.
Project
Table 8.7
Various ecological attributes of herbaceous vegetation in the Luhri H.E. project area
Table 8.8
Species Diversity Indices (H) for different vegetation components at different sampling
sites in Luhri HE project
Table 8.9
Number of herb species observed on project sites in different seasons
Table 8.10
Rare and threatened or endangered flowering plants of Himachal Pradesh
Table 8.11
Economically important plant species in the Luhri project area
Table 8.12
Plants with miscellaneous uses in the Luhri H.E. project/catchment area
Table 9.1
Wildlife sanctuaries and National parks in Himachal Pradesh
Table 9.2
Mammalian fauna, their conservation status in the project influence zone of Luhri H.E.
project
Table 9.3
Avifaunal composition distribution and pattern in the Catchment area and Project
Influence Area of Luhri H.E. project
Table 9.4
Birds species recorded from various project component sites of Luhri H.E. project
Table 9.5
Status of threatened and schedule avifauna of the catchment area & project influence
zone of proposed Luhri H.E. project
Table 9.6
Distribution of faunal elements within Catchment Area, Project Influence Zone &
Project directly affected area of proposed Luhri H.E. project
Table 10.1
Physical and chemical characteristics of Satluj river in middle stretch of the catchment
Table 10.2
Physical and chemical characteristics of water in lower catcment of proposed project
Table 10.3
Annual range of physical and chemical characteristics of Satluj river water, its
tributaries, springs and ground
Table 10.4
Composition of biotic communities in the catchment and influence zone of Luhri H.E.
project
Table 10.5
Physical and chemical characteristics of Satluj river water
Table 10.6
Physical and chemical characteristics of important tributaries of Satluj river
Table 10.7
Densities of different biotic communities of Satluj river
Table 10.8
Densities of different biotic communities in the tributaries of Satluj river
Table 10.9
Species composition in planktonic and benthic diatoms in the river Satluj and its
tributaries
Table 10.10 Macro-invertebrates taxa in Satluj river

Table 10.11 Macro-invertebrates taxa in the tributaries of Satluj river
Table 10.12 Ground water quality at different sites in the vicinity of proposed project sites
Table 10.13
Physical and chemical characteristics of ground waters from upper region of the
influence area
Table 10.14 Physical and chemical characteristics of ground waters collected from the project
directly affected area and lower region of the project influence zone
Table 10.15 Physical and chemical characteristics of spring water retrieved from the project
influence zone and catchment areas
Table 10.16 Driking water quality standars as per IS:10500
Table 11.1
List of fish species found in Himachal Pradesh and Satluj river system
Table 11.2
Fish Species reported historically by the Fisheries Department in the upper reaches of
Satluj River
Table 11.3
Fish species composition, disribution and status, in Satluj river and tributaries
Table 11.4
Fish catch in Satluj river and its tributaries in project areas
Table 11.5
Fish species landed by fishermen in influence area of proposed project
Table 12.1
Concentration of air pollutants in the catchment area of Luhri H.E. project
Table 12.2
Noise level (dB) in the catchment area of Luhri H.E. project
Table 12.3
Traffic density for three season in the Luhri H.E. Project area
Table 12.4
Air Quality in the proposed Luhri H. E. project area
Table 12.5
National ambient air quality standards approved by Ministry of Environment & Forests
Table 12.6
Observed sound level (in dB) around the project area during pre-monsoon and
monsoon season
Table 12.7
Sound/Noise level standards as per CPCB
Table 12.8
Sound level produced by different instruments while in operation
Table 12.9
Sound level at different distance from the source
Table 13.1
Population structure of different tehsils located in the vicinity of proposed project
Table 13.2
Education profile of the tehsils located in the project area
Table 13.3
Health status and infrastructure facilities (in number) in the tehsils located in the
project area
Table 13.4
Demographic profile of the villages located in 10 km radius of Luhri H.E. Project
Table 13.5
Educational profile of villages located in 10 km radius of Luhri H.E. Project
Table 13.6
Occupational pattern in the villages located in 10 km radius of Luhri H.E. Project
Table 13.7
Land use pattern in the villages located in 10 km radius of Luhri H.E. Project
Table 13.8
Population structure of directly affected villages of Luhri H.E. project area Population
Structure
Table 13.9
Educational profile of the villages affected due to Luhri H.E. project area
Table 13.10 Work force of different categories in the villages affected due to Luhri H.E. Project
Table 13.11 Land use pattern in the villages affected due to Luhri H.E. project
Table 13.12 Population Structure of the Project Affected Families of proposed Luhri H.E. project in
Himachal Pradesh
Table 13.13 Educational status of Project Affected Families of proposed Luhri H.E. project
Table 13.14 Occupation and cropping patterns in the project affected families of Luhri H.E. project
Table 13.15 Livestock population of project affected families of Luhri H.E. project
Table 14.1
Envisaged impacts during construction phase of proposed Luhri HE project
Table 14.2
Envisaged impacts of Luhri HE project during operation phase
Table 14.3
Discharge measured on Behna Khad upstream of its confluence with Satluj river for the
year 2008
Table 14.4
Discharge of Streams joining Satluj river in the downstream of the proposed dam site
and upstream of tailrace outfall
Table 14.5
Villages and their population located in the downstream vicinity of the Satluj river
Table 14.6
Environmental Impact Summary Matrix of Luhri Hydro Power Project (775 MW)
Table 14.7
Summary of Leopold Matrix for impact assessment of Luhri H.E. project
LIST OF FIGURES
Figure 1.1
Location map of Luhri H.E. project
Figure 1.2
Layout map of the Luhri H.E. project area showing project features
Figure 2.1
Sampling Sites map of the Luhri H.E. project area
Figure 2.2
Map showing sampling sites of ground and spring water in Satluj basin of the Luhri
H.E. project
Figure 2.3
A simplified model for assessing environmental impacts of water resource projects
Figure 3.1
Drainage map of Satluj river basin up to proposed dam site of Luhri H.E. project
Figure 3.2
Drainage map of Sutlej river of the Luhri H.E. project area
Figure 3.3
Gradient profile of Satluj river and its tributaries up to powerhouse site
Figure 3.4
Relief map of the proposed Luhri H.E. project area
Figure 3.5
Slope map of the proposed Luhri H.E. project area
Figure 3.6
Aspect map of the proposed Luhri H.E. project area
Figure 4.1
Month-wise rainfall pattern in Satluj basin: a) at Rampur and Karcham; b) at Rampur

for the period 1999 to 2004, the green line with blue dot shows the changing pattern
of mean rainfall
Figure 4.2
Month-wise variation pattern of temperature and relative humidity in Satluj river

valley
Figure 4.3
The variation of 10-daily discharge in Satluj at Rampur (a), Sunni (b) and Kasol (c)
sites. The black dots represent average 10-daily flows for 43 years (1963-2006).
Figure 4.4
(a) Ten-daily discharge pattern in Satluj river at Nirath site. The 43 (1963-2006) year
data series are plotted. The green line with dots show the men discharge for each 10daily window; (b) Monthly discharge pattern in Satluj river at Nirath site for 20052006 water year.
Figure 4.5
The variation pattern of total annual inflow at Nirath site over a period of 43 years
from 1963 to 2006. The red dot corresponds to total inflow in the 50% dependable
year (1995-96) and 90% dependable year (1965-66)
Figure 4.6
Comparison of ten-daily discharge pattern in Satluj river at Nirath site for 90% and
50% water years
Figure 5.1
Soil map of Luhri H.E. project area
Figure 6.1
Regional Geological map of the Himachal Pradesh
Figure 6.2
Geological map of the Luhri H.E. project area
Figure 6.3
Geological map around proposed dam site of Luhri H.E. project
Figure 6.4
Geological map around powerhouse site of Luhri H.E. project
Figure 6.5
Seismotectonic map of the project and adjoining areas
Figure 6.6
Seismic Zoning map of India
Figure 6.7
Spatial disposition of the Luhri H.E. project area on the Iso-seismal map of major
earthquakes with tectonic elements in the region
Figure 6.8
Microseismicity map of the Himachal Pradesh, Western Himalaya. The earthquakes

were recorded by MEQ networks during 1986-1989. Triangles indicate temporary
MEQ station. Two major NNE-SSW lineaments are shown by broken lines
Figure 7.1
False Colour Composite (FCC) of Sutlej river catchment up to the Luhri H.E. project
site
Figure 7.2
False Colour Composition (FCC) of the Luhri H.E. project area generated from the
LANDSAT ETM+ scene
Figure 7.3
Flow diagram for Land use/ land cover classification
Figure 7.4
Land use/ land cover map of the Catchment area of the Luhri H.E. project up to the
dam axis
Figure 7.5
Land use/ land cover map of the Influence zone of the Luhri H.E. project up to the
dam axis
Figure 7.6
Land use/ land cover map of the submergence area of the Luhri H.E. project
Figure 10.1
Physical and chemical characteristics of Satluj river water and its tributaries
Figure 10.2
Physical and chemical characteristics of Satluj river water and its tributaries
Figure 10.3
Water quality index (WQI) of Satluj river and its tributaries
Figure 10.4
Densities of different biotic communities: (a) Zooplankton (b) Phytoplankton, (c)

Phytobenthos (d) Macro-invertebrates
Figure 10.5
Diversity index for the different biotic communities in the Satluj river and its
tributaries
Figure 13.1
Demographic profile of districts with the vicinity of proposed Luhri H.E. project
Figure 14.1
Flow diagram for impact prediction
Figure 14.2
Water discharge in Satluj river likely for the downstream stretch of Luhri H.E. project
dam site in the post-impoundment stage
Figure 14.3
A Flow diagram showing likely changes in the different physical and biological
characteristics of water in downstream stretch of river Satluj.
PLATES
Chapter 1
INTRODUCTION
Environmental Impact Assessment Introduction
CISMHE
I N TR OD U C TI ON
The global energy requirement (more than 5 x 1020 J annually) is still being met by burning
of fossil fuels which is the single most important source of air pollution and also the global
warming. More than 86 per cent of the world energy comes from oil (38%), gas (23%) and coal
(26%) (Kumar, 2008). The share of hydro-electric energy is just 6 per cent of the total energy
consumed by the humans. Hydroelectric energy is relatively speaking, a renewable, non-polluting
and environmentally benign source of energy. India ranks eighth in total energy production after
Canada, United States, Brazil, China, Russia, Norway and Japan, but the per capita consumption of
energy in India is just 6.7 per cent of that of the United States (Kumar, 2008). In India most of this
energy (70 to 80%) is produced from fossil fuels (mainly coal) and the installed capacity of hydroelectricity has been hovering around 25 per cent for a long time. The potential of hydroelectric
energy in India is reportedly more than 100,000 MW (Kumar, 2008), particularly in the Himalayan
states, of which Himachal Pradesh constitutes an important part.
1.1
HYDROELECTRIC POWER POTENTIAL IN HIMACHAL PRADESH

The main source of power production in Himachal Pradesh is hydroelectric and the
present installed capacity in the state is around 3935 MW. The state has rich water resources and
a high gradient profile, which makes it suitable to generate hydro-power with relatively lesser
environmental impacts. The rich water resources of the state include five major river basins,
Yamuna, Satluj, Beas, Chenab and Ravi, which have numerous streams and rivers. The state is
reported to have the generating potential of more than 20,463 MW of hydroelectric energy (Table
1.1). Satluj basin has the maximum potential of 9728 MW and the proposed project, Luhri HE of
775 MW is one such project proposed on the Satluj river. The proposed project including its
ancillary activities are located in Shimla-Kullu-Mandi districts of Himachal Pradesh. Nearly 35
hydro-electric projects in different stages are being developed in the Satluj basin. Table 1.2 gives
a list of hydro-electric projects and their status in Satluj basin.
Table 1.1 Major river basins in Himachal Pradesh and their energy potential
S.No
1.
2.
3.
River Basin
Satluj
Beas
Ravi
Identified potential MW
9728
4293
2181
1

4.
5.
Total
Chenab
Yamuna
CISMHE
3301
960
20463
Source : Cumulative EIA, Rampur H.E. Project
Table 1.2 Major river basins in Himachal Pradesh and their energy potential
S. No Name
1.
Bhakra dam
2.
Chaba
3.
Nigli Stage I
4.
Ganwi stage I
5.
Sanjay vidyut Pariyogna
6.
Rukti HEP
7.
Rongtong
8.
Baspa II
9.
Nathpa Jhakri
Sub Total
10.
Bhaba
11.
Ganwi II
12.
Kashang
13.
Kol dam
14.
Karcham Wangtoo
15.
Rampur
Sub Total
16.
Shongtong Karcham
Sub Total
17.
Kashang II
18.
Kashang III
19.
Sorang
20.
Luhri
21.
Khab
Sub Total
22.
Yangthang Khab
23.
Jang Thopan
24.
Thopan Powari
25.
Tidong I
26.
Tidong II
Sub Total
27.
Kuling Lara
28.
Lara
29.
Mane Nadang
30.
Lare Sumita
31.
Sumta Kathang
32.
Chango Yangthang
33.
Ropa
Installed Capacity (MW)

1325.00
1.75
2.50
22.50
120.00
1.50
2.00
300.00
1500.00
3275.25
4.50
10.00
66.00
800.00
1000.00
412.00
2292.50
402.00
402.00
60.00
132.00
60.00
700.00
636.00
1588.00
261.00
480.00
480.00
60.00
70.00
1351.00
40.00
60.00
70.00
104.00
130.00
140.00
60.00
2
Status
Under Operation
-do-do-do-do-do-do-do-doUnder Construction
-do-do-do-do-doDPR prepared
Under Investigation
-do-do-do-doPFRs prepared
-do-do-do-doProjects yet to be studied
-do-do-do-do-do-do-

34.
Baspa-I
35.
Bharari
Sub Total
Grand Total
CISMHE
210.00
5.50
819.50
-do-do-
9738.25 MW
Source : Cumulative EIA, Rampur H.E. Project
1.2
THE STATE OF HIMACHAL PRADESH

Himachal Pradesh abode of snow gained statehood on January 25, 1971. The State is
bound between 3022 to 3312 N latitude and 7547 to 7904 E longitude. To the east and the
northeast the state forms India's border with Tibet, to the north and northwest lies the state of
Jammu & Kashmir, in the south-east lies Uttaranchal, Haryana lies in the south and Punjab in the
west and southwest. It is a mountainous state, starting from the Siwaliks and spreading up to the
trans-Himalayan heights of Zanskar range with altitudes varying from 350 m to 7000 m above the
mean sea level. There is a general increase in elevation from the west to east (higher mountain
peaks are on eastern side) and from the south to north. The total geographical area of Himachal
Pradesh is 55,673 sq km. Lahul and Spiti is the largest district of the State with a total land area of
13,835 sq km area. Total population of the State is 60, 77,900 (Census, 2001) with an average
population density of 109 per sq km (Census, 2001). Kangra is the most populous district in the
State with a population density of 233 persons per sq km (Census, 2001). For administrative
purposes the State has been divided into 12 districts, 75 tehsils and 34 sub-tehsils (Table 1.3). The
proposed Luhri HE project is spread over the three districts, Shimla, Kullu and Mandi of Himachal
Pradesh (Fig.1.1). Shimla is the capital of the state located at 100 km south of the project area.
Table 1.3 provides a birds eye view of Himachal Pradesh state in terms of basic statistics.
Table 1.3 Himachal Pradesh at a glance
Geographic area
Population
55,673 sq km
60,70,305; Males = 50.75 %
Females = 49.25 %
Sex Ratio
Growth
Density
Literacy rate
Capital
No. of districts
No. of Sub-Divisions
No. of Tehsils
No. of Sub-Tehsils
No. of Development Blocks
976 (Females per 1000 male)

17.49 % (1991 - 2001)
109 (per sq km)
77.13 % (2001)
Shimla
12
52
75
34
75
3
Towns
Panchayats
Panchayat Smities
Zila Parishad
Urban Local Bodies
Census Villages
Inhabited Villages
Health Institutions
Educational Institutions
Motorable Roads
Villages Connected with Roads
Bridges
No. of National Highways
Identified Hydroelectric Potential
Potential harnessed
Irrigation facility available
Food grain production
Vegetable production
Area under Vegetable production
Fruit Production
Milk Production
Per Capita Income
Principle Languages
CISMHE
57
3,037
75
12
53
20,118
16,807
3,820
13,861
22,650 km.
7,897
1,148
8
20,376 MW in five rivers
3,945 MW
1.95 lakh ha (CCA Created)
17.47 lakh tonnes
5.80 lakh tonnes
34,000 ha
5.10 lakh tonnes
7.60 lakh tonnes
Rs. 18,920 (Quick Estimate)
Hindi and Pahari
Source: The Himalayan State by Devendra. K. Pirta
1.3
THE CONCERNED DISTRICTS
Shimla
Shimla is the south-western district of Himachal Pradesh with a total geographic area of
5131 sq km. Shimla is the state capital and the district is further divided into 12 tehsils and five
sub-tehsils. The total human population of the district is around 7,22,502, which constitutes 11.89
per cent of the total population of the state and is the third highest in the state. However, the
population density of this district is 141 (persons per sq km), which is higher than the state
average (109 persons per sq km) and is the eighth highest district in the state (Census 2001). The
literacy rate in the district is marginally higher (79.68 %) than the state average (77.13 %). The
project area falls in the three tehsils of the district, namely Rampur, Kumarsain and Sunni. The
dam site of the project is located in Rampur, Tehsil. The total human population of the catchment
area (the area taken for catchment area treatment in the proposed project) falling within the
geographic boundaries of Shimla district is 1,47,198 with 32,232 number of households. The
population living in this part of the catchment area constitutes 20.39 per cent of the total
population of Shimla district.
4
CISMHE
Kullu
Kullu district lies in the north-east of Shimla district. The geographic area of the district is
around 5503 sq km with a total human population of 3,81,571 which constitutes 6.28 per cent of
the total population of the state. The human population density of the district is comparatively
lower (69 persons per sq km) than the state average (109 persons per sq km). Administratively,
the district is divided into four Tehsils and two sub-tehsils. The project area, particularly the dam
site and the head race tunnel are located in Nermand and Ani tehsils of Kullu district. The project
components fall along the 36 revenue villages. The population of these villages is around 47,016,
which constitutes 12.37 per cent of the total population of Kullu district. The total number of
households in the 36 villages is around 9,725. More than 56.46 per cent of this population
constitutes working force (see Table 1.4).
Mandi
This district is located at the right bank of Satluj of the state and is bounded in the east by Kullu
district, in the west by Hamirpur and Bilaspur districts, in the north by Kangra district and in the south
by Shimla district (see Fig.1.1). The total geographic area of the district is around 3950 sq km, which is
7.1 per cent of the total area of the state. The district is divided into nine tehsils and seven sub-tehsils.
Total human population of Mandi district is nearly 9,01,344 which is 14.83 per cent of the total
population of the state (Table 1.4). This district is the second largest (after Kangra) in terms of
population in Himachal Pradesh. However, the population density of 228 persons per sq km of this
district though higher than the state average (109 persons per sq km) is ranked sixth in the state. The
powerhouse site and some part of head race tunnel of the proposed Luhri HE project fall in 89 villages
of this district. The total human population of these villages is 22,431 which live in 4,424 households.
The population living in the villages of the project area constitutes only 2.49 per cent of the total
population of Mandi district. The powerhouse of the project is located in Karsog tehsil.
1.4
PHYSIOGRAPHY
Himachal Pradesh is divided into four distinctly identifiable physiographic zones, namely
Shiwalik Hills, Lesser Himalaya, Greater Himalaya and Trans Himalaya.

Shiwalik Hills
Shiwalik Hills, also known as Outer or Sub-Himalayan zone, stretches for 70 km in
Himachal Pradesh, from east to west with an average elevation of 1000 m. This zone separates
Himachal Pradesh from the Punjab plains. Shiwalik range is the youngest of the Himalayan ranges
and is made up of tertiary sediments consisting of sand, clay and boulder conglomerates brought
5
CISMHE
down by the rivers from the main Himalayan ranges. The valleys sandwiched between the
Shiwaliks and the Lesser Himalayan zone are called duns. These valleys are fertile owing to the
deposition of sediment by streams and rivers in this region. Kangra Valley, Chaki Dun Valley and
Poanta Valley constitute some of the important duns in the region. There are a number of low lying
hill ranges in the Shiwaliks like Dhog Dhar in Sirmaur, Ramgarh Dhar in Una, Chaumukhi range,
Dharti Dhar and Naina Devi Dhar in Hamirpur and Bilaspur district and Panchmunda hills in Solan
district. Many seasonal streams called chos flow through these valleys and periodically cause flash
floods during rainy season. Markanda and Ghagar rivers have their origins in this zone.
Lesser Himalaya
Lesser Himalaya constitutes the central part of Himachal Pradesh. After Shiwaliks this
zone extends for 65 to 85 m. The average elevation in the region is around 3300 m and the
elevation ranges from 1000 m to 4000 m. Geologically, the Lesser Himalaya lie between the
Main Boundary Fault and the Main Central Thrust. Most of this zone consists of granite, other
crystalline rocks and unfossiliferous sediments. Lesser Himalaya consists of many well known
ranges, namely Pir Panjal, Churdhar, Shimla range and Dhauladhar range, which are the main
ranges in the zone. Pir Panjal range constitutes the water divide between Chenab river basin on
the west and northwest and Ravi and Beas in the east. Dhauladhar is a majestic snow clad range
criss-crossed by rivers like Ravi, Beas and Satluj. Giri and Gambhar rivers have their origins in
this zone. The northern mountain slopes are steeper and bare while the southern slopes are
gentler and covered with dense vegetation. The proposed project area falls in the Lesser
Himalayan zone.
Greater Himalaya
Greater Himalaya or Inner Himalaya are the highest mountain ranges that run along the
northeastern border of Himachal Pradesh, passing through Lahaul and Spiti and Kinnaur districts.
The Great Himalayan range in Himachal Pradsh forms the eastern extension of these ranges
starting from Nanga Parvat in the west. The mean elevation in this range is around 5500 m with
several peaks rising over 6000 m. The prominent peaks in the region are Shilla (7025m), Leo
Pargial (6791 m), Shipki La (6608), Kinnar-Kailash (6500 m) in Kinnaur, Manerang (6597 m),
Mulki La (6520 m), Gyephang (6400 m), Pawarang (6349 m) in Lahaul and Spiti and Dibibokri
Pyramid (6400 m) in Kullu. There are a number of passes in this zones which facilitate crossing
over these mountains and mountain ranges. The Great Himalayan range is snow covered
throughout the year because of the high altitude. The region forms a hydrological estate and
6
CISMHE
constitutes the source of many rivers like Chandra, Bhaga, Baspa, Spiti, etc. that originate from
here. The important glaciers of the region are Bara Shigri (feeds Chandra river), Dudhau and
Parvati (feed Parvati river), Mulikila glacier (feed Bhaga river) and Miyar glacier in Lahul (feeds
Miyar river). The Great Himalaya act as a climate barrier and prevent crossing over of monsoon
clouds into Kinnaur and Lahaul & Spiti districts, but ensure torrential rainfall in the southern
Himalaya and the adjacent Indian plains.
Trans Himalaya
Beyond the inaccessible snow-covered Greater Himalayan ranges lies Trans Himalaya (also
referred to as Tethys Himalaya in geological literature), the cold arid region of Kinnaur and Lahaul
and Spiti of Himachal Pradesh. The region is composed of continuous series of highly fossiliferous
marine sedimentary rocks, ranging in age from the earliest Palaeozoic to the Eocene age. The
average elevation of Trans Himalayan region is around 3000 m. The region is cold and arid
because the cloud-bearing monsoon winds cannot reach the region due to lofty Great Himalayan
range. Zanskar range is the most prominent range of the Trans Himalaya that separates Spiti and
Kinnaur from Tibet. It is the first range cut by Satluj river when it enters India at Shipki La. The
Trans Himalayan range has an appearance of a desert and lacks vegetation.
1.5
WATER RESOURCE IN HIMACHAL PRADESH

The hydrological estate of Himachal Pradesh consists of vast and rich water resources,
such as glaciers, rivers and lakes. The high altitude areas in the Lesser Himalaya and the Greater
Himalaya are covered with glaciers and snowfields. These areas constitute the origins of a
number of perennial rivers. The annual precipitation, particularly in the form of monsoonal rains,
in the Shiwalik hills and the Lesser Himalayan regions significantly contribute to the water yield
in the rivers in Himachal Pradesh.
Glaciers
There are more than 2500 glaciers in the state located mostly above 4000 m elevation in
Pir Panjal, Greater Himalaya, Dhauladhar and Zanskar ranges. Majority of these glaciers are
small in size with accumulation zone of 2 to 4 sq km. These are linear in form, varying in length
from 2 to 25 km. Bara Shigri (29 km), Samudra (18 km), Mulkila (13.25 km), Miyar (25 km),
Sara Umga (17.5 km) are some of the major glaciers in Himachal Pradesh. In addition, there are
many smaller glaciers in Ravi basin, Dhauladhar and Pir Panjal mountain ranges. In Satluj basin
there are more than 200 glaciers.
7
CISMHE
Table 1.4 Comparative data of the three districts Shimla, Kullu and Mandi of Himachal Pradesh (Source: Census, 2001)
STATE
HIMACHAL PRADESH
Total
Rural
Urban
Total Geographical
Area
Total Population
Male
Female
Total Pop. (0-6)
Schedule Cast
Total Population
Male
Female
Schedule Tribe
Total Population
Male
Female
Total Literates
Male
Female
Sex Ratio T. Pop.
Sex Ratio (0-6 yrs)
Sex Ratio SC
Sex Ratio ST
Percentage of SC
Percentage of ST
Number of HH
Total Working Pop.
Total Marginal W.
Non Workers
55673 Sq km
DISTRICT
SHIMLA
Total
Rural
Urban
5131 sq
km
DISTRICT
KULLU
Total
Rural
Urban
5503 sq
km
DISTRICT
MANDI
Total
Rural
Urban
3950 sq
km
6077900
3,087,940
2989960
793137
5482319
2756073
2726246
730628
595581
331867
263714
62509
722502
380996
341506
85089
555269
285305
269964
69146
167233
95691
71542
15943
381571
198016
183555
52820
351478
181131
170347
49661
30093
16885
13208
3159
901344
447872
453472
119949
840362
415676
424686
113933
60982
32196
28786
6016
1502170
763,333
738,837
1403050
710166
692884
99120
53167
45953
188787
97178
91609
162494
82523
79971
26293
14655
11638
107897
55346
52551
103418
52961
50457
4479
2385
2094
261233
131083
130150
249142
124799
124343
12091
6284
5807
244,587
122,549
122,038
4,041,621
2,278,386
1,763,235
968
896
968
996
24.7
4
1,221,589
2,992,461
1,028,579
3,085,439
237060
118388
1187672
3567456
2004134
1563322
989
900
976
1002
25.6
4.3
1079797
2772351
1013479
2709968
7527
4161
3366
474165
274252
199913
795
844
864
809
16.6
1.3
141792
220110
15100
375471
4112
2312
1800
504330
293745
210585
896
929
943
779
26.1
0.6
154693
370223
64514
352279
2057
1141
916
365518
212129
153389
946
953
969
803
29.3
0.4
110603
305882
62543
249387
2055
1171
884
138812
81616
57196
748
832
794
755
15.7
1.2
44090
64341
1971
102892
11351
5664
5687
239649
143655
95994
927
960
949
1004
28.3
3
76902
216513
49798
165058
9344
4644
4700
215951
129718
86233
940
967
953
1012
29.4
2.7
69483
204659
48997
146819
2007
1020
987
23698
13937
9761
782
855
878
968
14.9
6.7
7419
11854
801
18239
10564
5307
5257
587884
331171
256713
1013
918
993
991
29
1.2
182378
454292
185216
447052
10149
5055
5094
538135
304022
234113
1022
922
996
1008
29.6
1.2
168021
433628
182749
406734
415
252
163
49749
27149
22600
894
840
924
647
19.8
0.7
14357
20664
2467
40318
CISMHE
River Systems
Himachal Pradesh is drained by nine major river systems, namely Beas (drains 25% of the total
geographic area of the state), Chenab (drains 14.2% of the total geographic area of the state), Satluj
(about 37% of total geographic area of state), Ravi (9.9%), Yamuna (10.6%), Indus (2.6 %), Markanda
(0.6 %), Ganga (0.6%) Ghaggar (0.5%). There are a number of smaller perennial rivers and streams
which originate from glaciers and snow-fields bring water in these catchments. Chenab, Ravi, Beas,
Satluj, Yamuna, Markanda, etc. are the main rivers of Himachal Pradesh which originate in Lesser
Himalaya and Greater Himalaya. Besides, there are seasonal rivers in the state like Ghaggar, Soan,
Ghambar, etc. which originate from Shiwalik hills. The water from Himachal Pradesh goes to Indus as
well as to Ganga basin. The water from Yamuna catchment is drained in Ganga and from other
catchments the water is drained to Indus basin.
Satluj River
Satluj, derived from Sanskrit word Shatardu/Satadru/Sutudri in Rigveda, is one of the largest
rivers in Himachal Pradesh. Other important rivers in the State are Ravi, Chenab, Beas and Yamuna.
The Satluj river rises in the Kailash-Mansarovar region in Tibet with its origin in the Rakshastal as
Longchhen Khabab (Xianquan). Some of the important glaciers feeding river Satluj in its initial
stretches are Ganglung Gaungi glaciers and the glaciers of Riwa Phargul. Sindhu (Indus) and
Brahamaputra are the two other rivers of Indian sub-continent which also originate in KailashMansarovar region. The river Satluj merges with Sindhu at Mithankot in Pakistan after covering a
distance of about 1500 km from its origin. The geological evidence indicates that prior to 1700 B.C.
Satluj was an important tributary of Saraswati river rather than Sindhu river (Valdiya, 2002). It is
suggested that the tectonic activity brought about elevational changes which redirected the flow of
Satluj from the southeast to the southwest. The mighty Saraswati, which is mostly referred to as a
mythical river, began to dry up during 3900 year BP (Before Present), causing desertification of
Cholistan and the eastern part of the Sindh state. The desertification resulted in the abandonment of
numerous ancient human settlements along the banks of Saraswati.
The Satluj river enters India near Shipkila (2880 m) in Himachal Pradesh and leaves the State
at Bhakra. The river up to this point covers a distance of about 640 km from its origin and within
Himachal Pradesh it travels a distance of 320 km. In Punjab it is joined by Beas and in Pakistan
Chenab meets it at Uch (Bhawalpur). The first major tributary of Satluj within Indian territory is
Spiti river which joins it at Khab. Ropa, Taiti, Kashang, Mulgaon, Yula, Wanger, Throng and Rupi
9
CISMHE
are its other right bank tributaries. The major left bank tributaries of Satluj are Gayathing, Baspa,
Duling and Soldang. The major settlements along the Satluj river within Himachal Pradesh are
Namgia, Kalpa, Rampur, Tattapani, Suni and Bilaspur. The river Satluj passes through Tibetan
plateau into the Himalayan ranges and the Siwalik ranges and finally flows along the plains of
Punjab. It crosses Dhauladhar ranges at Rampur and Naina Devi range at Bhakra gorge.
1.6
ENVIRONMENT IN RELATION TO HIMACHAL PRADESH
Climate
The climate of Himachal Pradesh is influenced by great difference in relief, variation in
elevation and the slope aspect. Geographically the state is located at 30N latitude in the warm
temperate zone. The high mountain ranges and the southwest monsoon modify the climate of
Himachal Pradesh into a cold temperate one in the middle region, humid in the southern region and
cold desert in the Kinnaur and Lahaul-Spiti region. In the proposed project area, the climate
generally is mild temperate type. Maximum temperature in the state goes up to 35C in June (in
Mandi) and minimum around -5C during January in Manali. The rainfall in the state is uneven. In
the Shiwalik hills the average annual rainfall is more than 2000 mm, whereas in the TransHimalayan region the average annual rainfall is less than 500 mm. In the Satluj valley between
Rampur to Sunni the average annual rainfall ranges from 813 to 1280 mm. At the higher altitudes the
precipitation occurs as snow during December to January.
Flora and Fauna
Despite the extensive loss of forest cover due to expansion of agricultural lands and human
settlements, there are pockets of rich biodiversity in Himachal Pradesh. This biodiversity is
contained mostly in the surviving forests. The State has a 26.35% forest cover and around 26 per
cent of the geographic area has low human population density (Kinnaur and Lahaul & Spiti districts,
population density of 13 and 2 persons per sq km, respectively and their total area is 26.38% of the
Himachal Pradesh), which makes it possible for the biodiversity to thrive in these pockets (FSI, 2003
& 2009, Census, 2003). The altitudinal variation from 250 m to more than 6000 m and the varied
precipitation profile is also responsible for rich biodiversity in the region. A number of river valleys
in the State, which induce varying microhabitat conditions and ecological isolation, greatly
contribute to the biodiversity of the State. The State is home to a large variety of plant and animal
species, which have migrated from the far off regions like Mediterranean, Tibetan region of Trans10
CISMHE
Himalaya, The Indo-Malayan, Caucasia, Northeast Asia and the Eastern Himalayan region. There is
a considerably high degree of endemism in the plant species of the State. The vast variations in the
altitude, edaphic conditions and precipitation in the State offer diverse microclimatic conditions
resulting in multiplicity of habitats and ecological niches for different plant species. There are
reports of 3120 species of flowering plants from Himachal Pradesh. Asteraceae is the largest family
with records of more than 328 species, followed by Poaceae with 321 species. Many of the plant
species like Agropyron dentatum, A. repens and Arabidopsis, ruseelliana are endemic to the State
(around 80 species of Angiosperms are reported to be endemic to the State). The higher altitudes are
known for a large variety of plant species, which have medicinal properties.
Broadly, the vegetation types of the State can be divided into tropical, sub-tropical, temperate and
alpine vegetation and the vegetation of cold desert. The main forests in the State are dominated by oak,
cedar and pine and in some areas the formations are of mixed type. In the Lahaul-Spiti region the sparse
vegetation is represented by the scrubs of Ephedra, which is an important medicinal plant. In the project
area, the main forest is of pine, which is particularly restricted to upper reaches and on the ridges. In
some areas, particularly in Shimla district, there are dense forests of cedar.
Himachal Pradesh is rich in faunal elements with reports of more than 107 species of
mammals, 447 species of birds, 17 species of amphibian and 104 species of fishes. There are
carnivore species like tiger (Panthera tigris), leopard (Panthera pardus), leopard cat (Prionailurus
benghalensis), jungle cat (Felis chaus), Asiatic black bear (Ursus tibetanus) and brown bear (Ursus
arctos) in the State. Himachal Pradesh is also known for some of the unique bird species like
Himalayan monal (Lophophorus impejanus), Kaleej pheasant (Lophura leucomelanos) and red
jungle fowl (Gallus gallus). A large number of bird species were also observed in the project area.
During one of the field surveys we observed the carcass of a leopard cub, which was seemingly hit
by a vehicle. It was observed near Marola village located nearly 2 km from proposed power house.
This is a highly worrying phenomenon as the continued decrease in the forest cover will endanger
the animal populations which are already decreasing in the Himalaya.
1.7
PROJECT DESCRIPTION
1.7.1
Need for the Project

The Government of India and the State of Himachal Pradesh have identified the Satluj river
as one of the main promising future sources of hydroelectric power. Major development of the Satluj
11
CISMHE
river was started by the Bhakra Nangal Project. Since then, further major hydroelectric projects have
been initiated along the length of the Satluj and its tributaries.
The proposed project is a run of the river scheme located on the Satluj river about 100 km
from Shimla, the State capital. The 412 MW Rampur hydroelectric project, immediately upstream of
the Luhri project site, which will directly utilize water of existing 1500 MW Nathpa-Jhakri project.
The 800 MW Kol dam hydroelectric project is downstream of the Luhri hydroelectric project which
is under construction. It is a primary objective of the Luhri project to utilise to the greatest extent
practicable the gross head of approximately 220 m between the tailwater of the Rampur scheme
upstream at 862.9 m and the headwater of the Kol dam project downstream at 642.0 m.
1.7.2
Luhri Hydroelectric Project

The proposed Luhri HE project area falls in three districts, Shimla, Kullu and Mandi of
Himachal Pradesh. The proposed diversion dam is located near Nirath village at inter district
boundary of Shimla amd Kullu. The power house site is presently not accessible, however, its
opposite bank is connected by a state highway. Proposed dam site is accessible by NH -22,
connecting Shimla to Rampur. The project envisages an 86 m high concrete gravity dam and an
underground powerhouse located around 40 km downstream near Chaba village (Marola) in Mandi
districts on the right bank of Satluj river. The water is proposed to be diverted through a 38.138 km
long head race tunnel. It involves upstream and downstream coffer dams of 12 m and 9 m height
respectively, 2 diversion tunnels, each of 10 m dia and 2680 m length and 8 intermediate adits
varying from 196 to 710 m length (Table 1.5 & Fig 1.2). The construction schedule of the project is
84 months for single tunnel option and 90 months for twin tunnel option.
Table 1.5 Salient Features of the Project (as given in the DPR)
LOCATION
State
Districts
River
Vicinity
Himachal Pradesh
Kullu-Mandi-Shimla
Satluj
Dam near village Nirath on NH-22 and
Powerhouse near village Chaba (Marola) on
Sainj Sunni Road
HYDROLOGY
Catchment area at dam site
51600 sq km
Design Flood
8000 cumec
12

Percent availability corresponding to
design discharge of 480 cumec
RIVER DIVERSION WORKS
Diversion Tunnel
Dia
Length
No. of tunnels
Coffer Dams
Type
Upstream
Downstream
Cut-off for Coffer Dams
DIVERSION DAM
Type
Top of dam
Height from deepest foundation level
Total length at top
No. of blocks
Minimum river bed level at dam axis
Deepest foundation level
Full Reservoir Level (FRL)
Minimum Draw Down Level (MDDL)
Gross Reservoir Capacity
MAIN SPILLWAY (SLUICES)
Location
No. of bays
Size of each sluice
Sluice crest elevation
Thickness of intermediate piers
Type of gates
Ski-jump bucket lip elevation
Discharge capacity of Sluices
REGULATING SPILLWAY
Location
No. of bays
Width of bay
Crest elevation
Size of opening
Maximum discharge capacity
Ski-jump bucket lip elevation
INTAKE
CISMHE
28%
10.0 m
2680 m (Average)
2
Rock fill with cut-off wall
12.0m high
9.0m high
Soil Cement Bentonite core walls
Concrete Gravity
EL 866.00 m
86 m
231.5 m
17
El 811.20 m
El 780.00 m
EL 862.90 m
EL 855.0 m
35 Million m3
Block nos. 5 to 11 of Dam
7
7.5 m (W) x 10 m (H)
El. 822.00 m
4m
Radial Gates (top sealing type)
El. 816.00 m
8000 cumec
Block No. 4 of Dam
1
11 m
El. 860.50m
11.0m (W) x 5.5 m (H)
73 cumec
El. 816.00m
13

No. of intake bays
Inclination of Trash rack with
Horizontal
Crest level
Minimum Drawdown Level (MDDL)
Discharge capacity of each intake bay
Number of intake gates
Size of opening
Size of intake tunnels
SEDIMENTATION ARRANGEMENTS
Particle size to be excluded
Type of arrangement
Flushing discharge
HEADRACE TUNNELS
Size & Type
Length
Velocity through tunnel
Invert of tunnel at inlet end
Invert of tunnel at junction with
surge shaft/tunnel
Design discharge
Slope
Adits
Intermediate adit 1
Intermediate adit 2
Intermediate adit 3
Intermediate adit 4
Intermediate adit 5
Intermediate adit 6
Intermediate adit 7
Intermediate adit 8
U/S SURGE TUNNEL
Type
Diameter
Elevation of the Invert
Top elevation
CISMHE
2
63
El. 836.00 m
El. 855.00 m
276 cumec (15% additional capacity)
2
9.0 m (W) x 9.0 m (H)
9.0 m Circular
+ 0.1 mm
Reservoir sedimentation with bye pass tunnels
(diversion-cum-desilting tunnels)
500 cumces - 1500 cumecs
9.0 m dia circular (twin tunnels) or 11.75 m dia
circular (Single)
38.138 km
3.77 m/s (9 m dia twin) or 4.43 m/s
(11.75 m dia single)
El. 836 m
El. 700 m
480 cumecs
1V : 281 H
Chainage from intake axis
(m)
3571
7780
12368
17059
22649
27080
30928
35863
Length
(m)
623
529
710
494
637
592
196
380
Inclined surge tunnels with expansion galleries

9.0 m
El 819.0 m and 839.0 m
EL 900.0 m
14

PRESSURE SHAFTS
No. and type
Diameter
Length of each penstock
Type of steel for penstock liners
PENSTOCK VALVE CHAMBER
Location
Type of valves
Diameter of each valve
E.O.T. Crane
POWER STATION COMPLEX
POWER HOUSE / TRANSFORMER CAVITY
Type
Installed capacity
Size of machine hall
Size of transformer hall
Main Access Tunnel to machine hall
Average gross head
TAIL RACE TUNNEL
Size & Type
Length
Invert level of tailrace tunnel at outfall
Maximum tail water level
Total Land requirement
Forest land
Private land
COST
(i) Single tunnel option
(ii) Twin tunnel option
SCHEDULE
(i) Single tunnel option
(ii) Twin tunnel option
Annual Income from the project
CISMHE
4 Nos. steel lined

5.0 m
173.5 m
Pressure vessel grade steel
Downstream of surge tunnel
Butterfly valves
5000 mm
150 t
Underground
775 MW (4 x 193.75 MW)
156.4 m (L) x 23.5 m (W) x 44 m (H)
120 m (L) x 19 m (W) x 21 m (H)
8 m D-shaped 530 m long
220.9 m
9.0m dia Circular shape
454m (Average)
641.0m
642.0m
290.6967 ha (around 77.99 ha land river bed is not included)
181.5369 ha
109.1598 ha
4232.0 crore
4795.0 crore
7 years (84 months)
7 years 6 months (90 months)
Rs.800.00 crore
1.7.3 Construction Methodology

The construction methodology actually adopted for the construction of the works will be at
the discretion of the selected contractor. The construction methodology proposed in this chapter has
been used to determine the likely duration of construction and has been based on good practice from
projects already constructed.
15
CISMHE
1.7.3.1 Headworks
1.7.3.1.1 Diversion Tunnel
The two diversion tunnels are approximately 2850 m long with a finished diameter of 10 m. It is
proposed that each diversion tunnel will be excavated from both upstream and downstream portals
and from an intermediate adit driven in both directions giving a total number of four faces available
for the excavation of each tunnel from the adit. The work will be carried out using the equipment
described in Table :
Table : Diversion Tunnel: Proposed Equipment
Equipment
Two boom jumbo with basket boom
3.5 m3 loader
20 t dumpers
Wet shotcrete machine with robot arm
Dry shotcrete for portal
Rock bolter
Truck mounted shotcrete robot
Tracked backhoe (e.g. PC-200/Ex-200)
Backactor (e.g. JCB)
Compressed air (500 cfm at intake and outlet and 1500 cfm at portal)
Dewatering arrangement
Water supply arrangement
Concrete and shotcrete supply batching and mixing plant (40 m3 /hr capacity
for excavation)
Transit mixers (3 no at start and 5 no during lining)
Hydraulic Crane (10t)
Dozer (e.g. D-65/D-80) for muck disposal
Ventilation system
10 t tippers for feeding batching plant
10 t truck
Utility camper
Pick up van
Scissor lift
Ambulance
Explosive van (common from both ends)
Grout pumps (during excavation)
Power supply at portal (diesel standby 500 KVA) of 1 MW
35 m3 concrete pumps
Distributor and hopper (during peak concreting at 4 faces)
18m., 2 no shutters with single traveller
Number
2
2
12
2
1
2
1
2
2
1
To suit site conditions
1
8
1
1
at each adit
6
1
1
1
1
1
2 to 3
4
2
4
4 sets for four faces
through one Adit
Rib bending arrangement
The typical cycle time and the estimated duration of construction for the diversion tunnels is shown
in Table below:
15a
15
CISMHE
Table : Diversion Tunnels: Typical Cycle Time

Element
Drilling (150 nos holes)
Charging and blasting (Nonel detonators to be used)
Defusing
Mucking and invert cleaning
Support (shotcrete/bolting/wire mesh
Withdrawal of shotcreting and spotting drilling equipment
Miscellaneous change of shift/breakdown etc
Total
Duration
6 hours
1 hour
0.5 to 1 hour
6 hours
6 hours
1 hour
3 hours
24 hours
Table : Diversion Tunnels: Time Schedule

Element
Mobilisation and Infrastructure development
Protection works at Inlet and Outlet
Excavation of Adit Portal
Excavation of Adits
Excavation of Tunnels
Concreting of Tunnel
Grouting, Invert, cleaning
Construction of Adit Plug
Total
Duration
2 months
2 months
1 month
4 months
12 months
2 months
3 months
1 month
27 months
1.7.3.1.2 Cofferdams
Work on the cofferdams will take place after the monsoon once the diversion tunnel is operational.
These will be formed using tunnel spoil or material from the diversion dam or other excavations. If
a foundation cut-off is required, then it will probably by formed from a partly constructed cofferdam
using slurry trench techniques. The soil-cement-bentonite core wall in the cofferdam will be formed
in a trench as the cofferdam is raised.
1.7.3.1.3 Diversion Dam
It is proposed to carry out the excavation for the dam down to bedrock in a period of three
months after the end of the monsoon period as soon as the river is diverted through the tunnel. The
majority of the placing of the concrete foundation up to riverbed level will be carried out in a period of
up to 5 months thereafter. Two further non-monsoon seasons have been estimated for concreting of the
dam up to the top level and a period of 6 months has been provided for erection of the gates and hoists.
After the second dry season, uptil when the river diversion is through the diversion tunnel, the
diversion will be switched to through the dam site. As the diversion dam structure is built, ports may
have to be left through the structure for diversion. These will be closed at the final stage of construction.
15b
15
CISMHE
Construction of the dam will require a cable crane with hydraulic gravity operated concrete
buckets. A tower crane is also proposed to assist with both the concreting and the erection of
mechanical equipment for the gate structures. It is anticipated that each block making up the dam
will be raised in lifts of 1.5 to 2 m with not less than 72 hours between successive lifts of individual
blocks in order to control thermal stresses.
The proposed equipment for construction of the diversion dam is described in Table :
Table :Diversion Dam construction: Proposed Equipment
Equipment
Cable crane with buckets of 10 t capacity
Tower crane with buckets, 10 t capacity (to handle Intake and
part dam)
Batching plant of 80 m3 capacity
Aggregate processing plant 180 t capacity
Backhoe (e.g. Ex- 400/PC-200)
20 t dumpers
Air tracks/wagon drills
Jack hammers
Compressor of 1500 cfm capacity
Dewatering pumps
Dozer D-120
Transit mixers 6 m3 capacity
Concrete pumps 35 m3 capacity
Hydra crane, 10 t capacity and 18 t capacity
Vibration arrangements
Shuttering/reinforcement detailing
Programming for sluice liners
Compactor for coffer dam
Grouting pumps
10 T tippers
10 T truck
Utility camper
Pick up van
Wet shotcrete machine of 8 m3 capacity
Rock bolting arrangements
Power backup of 1.5 MW
Number
1
1
1
1
2
1
10
3
12
1
1
6
2
1 no each
6
6
2
2
2
2
2
1.7.3.1.4 Intake Structure and Intake Tunnels

A period of 18 months has been provided for construction of the intake structures while a
further period of 6 months will be required for erection of equipment including gates and hoists.
15c
15
CISMHE
1.7.3.2 Headrace Tunnel

1.7.3.2.1 Excavation
As the construction of headrace tunnel is on the critical path, eight intermediate adits have
been provided in addition to the adits at the inlet end and headrace surge tunnel end. The maximum
length of headrace tunnel to be excavated from any face will be 2,796 m. All the construction adits
will be 7.5 m dia. and D-shaped. The time provided for excavation of these adits is up to 9 months
following mobilisation.
Around 80% of the headrace tunnel is expected to be in competent rock, where a tunnel of
9.0 m internal diameter can be driven full face. A tunnel of 11.75 m diameter would be driven as a
two-stage heading and bench operation. However, a tunnel of 11.75 m dia. is unmanageably large to
construct in poorer ground conditions, in particular in the squeezing rock conditions that may exist in
the phyllites.
Sections of tunnel which may encounter squeezing conditions cannot be driven as single
11.75 m dia. drives. In these areas the headrace tunnel will be constructed either as twin 9 m dia.
tunnels or even as four tunnels of equivalent capacity.
Even with a 9.0 m dia. tunnel, it will not be possible to drive the tunnel through squeezing
conditions with a simple top heading and bench excavation, since an unsupported invert could
experience uncontrollable heave. However, it may be possible to maintain a good rate of progress
by driving the tunnel full-face, with a closed invert. This will require equipment for both drilling
and ground support that is capable of working a full face of this size. If this approach is not feasible,
multiple headings will need to be employed, which will increase construction time.
The proposed equipment for each tunnel is a multiple-boom drilling rig, with an access
platform on an ancillary boom, together with a rock-bolting machine capable of installing support to
both the face and crown of the tunnel, in bolt lengths up to 6 m, and the capability of installing
longer coupled bolts if required.
Excavation can be done using medium sized loaders (e.g. Cat 966), together with normal
road-going 20 t tipper trucks. However consideration could be given to using larger loaders (e.g. Cat
980 or 988) in conjunction with off-road dump-trucks. The use of this equipment for loading has the
advantage that they will speed up the loading operation, and they provide a better working platform
for both support installation and charging when fitted with an access cage.
15d
15
CISMHE
In addition to the loaders, a tracked backhoe excavator will be needed both for final clean-up
in hard ground, and excavation of the face itself in poor ground. The excavator will need a hydraulic
breaker attachment as well as the basic bucket.
The twin headrace tunnels of 10.20 m excavated diameter will be excavated through eight
adits. Although, the most critical length will be between face 8 and face 9 constructed through adits
AT4 and AT5, all faces except 0 and 1 are on the critical path. The provision of steel linings will be
necessary in lengths where there is low cover:
face 8 and 9 (construction adits AT4 AT5)
face 12 and 13 (construction adits AT6- AT7).
face 16 and 17 (downstream construction adit from surge tunnels)
In order to maintain the schedule, special attention will require to be given to the resources
and infrastructure which support the excavation of the headrace tunnel, noting that each construction
adit must have the capacity to service four advancing faces simultaneously. Appropriate facilities
will be required underground, including niches to accommodate stores, office and small workshops.
The provision of adequate ventilation, dewatering and communication systems will be essential to
maintaining good progress.
The proposed equipment for construction of the headrace tunnel at each adit location is
described in Table :.
Table : Headrace Tunnel: Proposed Equipment
Equipment
Two boom jumbo with basket boom (assuming drilling at 2 faces and
mucking at 2 faces)
3.5 m3 loader
20 t dumpers
Wet shotcrete machine
Dry shotcrete for portal
Rock bolter
Truck mounted shotcrete robot
Tracked backhoe (e.g PC-200/Ex-200)
Compressed air (500 cfm at start and 1500 cfm at peak)
Concrete/shotcrete supply batching and mixing plant (40 m3 /hr
capacity for excavation)
capacity for lining)
Transit mixers, 6 m3 capacity (8 no at start and 8 no during lining)
Rubber tyred crane (10t)
15e
15
Number
3
3
12
2
1
2
1
2
2
1
1
1
16
1
CISMHE
Dozer (e.g. D-65/D-80) for muck disposal

Ventilation system
10 t truck
Utility camper
Pick up van
Scissor lift
Ambulance
Explosive van (common from both ends)
Grout Pumps (during excavation)
(after lining and grouting)
Power supply at portal (diesel standby 500 KVA) of 1 MW
Distributor and hopper (During peak concreting at 4 faces)
18m. 2 no shutters with single traveller
1
at each adit
6
1
1
1
2
1
2 to 3
2
4
1
4
4 sets for four faces through
one Adit

0.50 m3 concrete placer
Power supply inside tunnel with 11 kV line and transformers
Crushing plant of 100T capacity
Diesel tanker for storage (5000 litres capacity)
Air receivers
Water tanker
Roadheaders (handling benching operations simultaneously in various
reaches depending upon geology)
2
3 to 4
1
4
1
2
The typical cycle time for the headrace tunnels is shown in Table :.
Table : Headrace tunnels: Typical Cycle Time
Element
Drilling (150 nos holes)
Charging and blasting (Nonel detonators to be used)
Defusing
Mucking and invert cleaning
Support (shotcrete/bolting/wire mesh)
Withdrawal of shotcreting and spotting drilling equipment
Miscellaneous change of shift/breakdown etc
Total
Duration
6 hours
1 hour
0.5 to 1 hour
6 hours
6 hours
1 hour
3 hours
24 hours
At each face an average of 60m/month should be possible. For this average, sometimes in
very competent rock a cycle time of 12 to 14 hrs may be achieved. In class IV ground, the pull may
have to be reduced to 2 to 2.5m. In case of rock classes V, VI and VII, this cycle time will vary and
the progress may go down to 20 to 25 m per month.
A separate construction adit to the headrace tunnel (which could be a branch from the valve
chamber access tunnel) is needed to facilitate both excavation and concreting of face 17 of the
headrace tunnel.
15f
15
CISMHE
The critical section of tunnel for scheduling is the 5.59 km long drive between adits AT4 and
AT5 and also the 4.69 km section between adits AT3 and AT4 which is considered to be very poor
geologically. The provision of additional construction adit (s) in this area will be considered at the
detailed design stage.
1.7.3.2.2 Concrete Lining
It is proposed to use collapsible shutters with traveller, concrete pump and concrete
distribution system for continuous lining of the tunnel. A progress of 20 to 30 metres per day can be
achieved with this equipment. In addition a period of 3 months has been provided for grouting and
2.5 months for construction of concrete plug, installation of access door and associated works. It has
been assumed that the lining of the remaining lengths of the tunnel, with shorter predicted
excavation durations, can be carried out while the two longer stretches are still being excavated.
1.7.3.3 Downstream Works
1.7.3.3.1 Surge Tunnels
The surge tunnels will be excavated from the surface, concurrently with excavation for the
penstock valve chamber access tunnel. The connection shafts between the surge tunnels and
headrace tunnels could be excavated using a raise-bore. After completion of the pilot shafts,
enlarging to full size can be carried out from the top downwards.
The concrete lining will be carried out over a period of 9 months. A time of 3 months has
been allowed for construction of the orifice slab.
1.7.3.3.2 Valve Chamber
The excavation of valve chamber shall be done through penstock valve chamber access
tunnel. The penstock access tunnel shall also be used for excavating the horizontal portion of
penstock after headrace tunnel and up to top of pressure shafts.
1.7.3.3.3 Pressure Shafts
The excavation of the top horizontal portion of pressure shafts will be carried out through the
adit to the valve chamber. The erection of penstock liners in the top horizontal portion will be
carried out through the valve chamber adit while the erection of liner sections in the bottom
horizontal portion will be carried out through the construction adit at the bottom. For the vertical
section, a raise climber is proposed. Steel lining and concreting of pressure shafts shall also be done
through the penstock access tunnel. The excavation, installation of steel liners, concreting and
installation of valves have to be undertaken in logical sequence.
1.7.3.3.4 Downstream Surge Tunnels
The downstream surge tunnels will be excavated from the transformer hall.
15g
15
CISMHE
1.7.3.3.5 Tailrace Tunnel and Outfall Structure

It is envisaged that the excavation of tailrace tunnel will be carried out from the river end. A
cofferdam will be constructed to isolate the portal from the river. A steel bulkhead will also be
provided at the portal which will be closed during monsoon period so as to safeguard the works
during floods.
1.7.3.4 Powerhouse Cavern Complex
1.7.3.4.1 Access Adits
Construction adits have been suggested at this stage to facilitate construction by providing
early access to the crown of the principal chambers and to the penstock tunnel upstream of the
powerhouse. It is envisaged that these will be utilised to provide permanent access routes after
completion of construction.
Construction of the secondary access and cable tunnel at an early stage in advance of the
main construction period will provide a major advantage in both facilitating investigation of ground
conditions and allowing the main contractor early access for the excavation of the caverns. It is
envisaged that additional construction adits will be provided by the contractor to suit his method of
working.
These adits will allow independent simultaneous working on the excavation of the machine
hall, transformer hall, pressure shafts and downstream surge chamber.
1.7.3.4.2 Powerhouse Cavern Excavation
It is envisaged that access for powerhouse construction will be through the main access
tunnel, with appropriate facilities shall be developed at the tunnel portal. Initially, the main access
tunnel will be excavated to the crown of the cavern by a side tunnel in order to start the powerhouse
excavation. The cavern excavation will start from the crown with a central drive throughout the
length of the cavern in the first stage. The size of the drive is likely to be around 9m x 7m. The full
span width of 23.50m will then be achieved by side slashing on both sides of the central drive.
Table : Powerhouse Complex: Proposed Equipment
Equipment
Two boom jumbo with basket boom
3.5 m3 loader
20 t dumpers
Wet shotcrete machine
Rock bolter
Tracked backhoe (e.g. PC-200)
Compressed air (1500-2000 cfm)
Number
3
2
12
2
2
1
2
1
16
CISMHE
Equipment
capacity at main access tunnel catering to powerhouse, transformer
gallery/tailrace tunnel)
capacity at portal of surge tunnel, valve house, penstocks/pressure
shafts)
Transit mixers (6 nos as 1st lot and 6 nos as 2nd lot)
Hydraulic crane (10 t)
Dozer (D-80) for muck disposal
Ventilation system
10 t truck
Utility camper
Pick up van
Scissor lift
0.50 m3 concrete placer
Diesel tanker for storage (5000 litres capacity)
Air receivers
Water tankers
Raise climbers
Scoop tram
120 t aggregate processing plant
Construction power 1.5 MW with diesel generator backup
Grouting pumps
Number
1
1
10
1
1
at each Adit
6
2
1
1
2
3
2
1
4
1
2
1
1
1
4
The excavation spoil from stages I, II and III will be taken out through the top tunnel via the
main access tunnel. Part of the spoil from stages IV, IVa and IVb will be taken out through the
crown tunnel by ramping down and part shall be taken through main access tunnel at 644mad. The
drive and side slashing will be excavated like normal tunnelling. Below this benching will be
adopted. Spoil above 640 mad (up to stage VI) will be taken out through the main access tunnel and
from 640 to 629 mad (up to stage IX) through the penstock tunnel. Further spoil from the machine
pit (stages X and XI) will be hauled out through the tailrace tunnel. Support of the side walls of the
powerhouse must be carried out in line with the excavation of the benches.
The excavation of transformer cavern will be carried out in the same way as for the machine
hall through the secondary access tunnel.
The penstock construction tunnel branches from the main access tunnel to approach the
penstock invert level. It is desirable that this tunnel should be completed before the powerhouse
benching level at 635mad is achieved, so as to facilitate spoil removal in the cavern between 635 and
629 mad. This tunnel will also help in excavation of the horizontal part of the penstock below the
17
CISMHE
pressure shafts. Access to the steel liners and for concreting of bends and the horizontal portion of
penstock below the pressure shafts will also be done through this penstock construction tunnel.
In addition, the tailrace tunnel needs to be available for removal of spoil from the
powerhouse benching between 629 and 620 mad.
1.7.4
Project Land Requirements

The proposed Luhri HE project area falls in three districts, Shimla, Kullu and Mandi of
Himachal Pradesh. The project would require around 368.6867 ha of land (290.6967 ha land will be
actually acquired for the project activities and 77.99 ha of the river bed will constitute submergence
area which is not being included in the physical land acquisition). The physically acquired 290.6967
ha area of land includes forest land (181.5369 ha), private land (109.1598 ha) and 89-62-08 ha of
notional land for underground components of the project). The private land amounting to 109.16 ha
to be acquired belongs to 2337 families/persons. The proposed project is likely to displace thirty
seven (37) families and the total population of these affected families will be 9674. Around 24
villages will be directly affected due to this project and the numbers of villages in the project
influence area (within 10 km radius of dam and powerhouse) are 168. Some of the permanent
structures that will come up as a result of the project including a Diversion structure on the right
bank of river Satluj that would have a submergence area of around 153.05 Ha with proposed length
of 6.21 Km (Table 1.6).
Table 1.6 Land requirement for different components in the Luhri H.E project in Himachal
Pradesh
Sl.No.
1.
2.
3.
4.
5.
6.
7
8.
9.
10.
Description of component
Land to be acquired (ha)
Reservoir area*
Dam site
Realignment oh NH-22 at Nirath (Dam Site)
Adit I (Moin)**
Adit II (Khegsu)**
Adit III (Sush )**
Adit IV (Bal)**
Adit V (Kenu)**
Quarry site I (at Bal)
Quarry site II (at Moin)
18
Forest
land
38-12-13
2-45-29
6-03-73
4-36-58
22-80-77
10-46-75
5-71-01
3-94-95
6-14-35
2-36-01
Private
land
35-16-76
1-18-01
8-07-83
0-36-83
2-29-72
2-51-41
1-70-75
2-31-72
Total
land
73-28-89
3-63-30
6-03-73
12-44-41
23-17-60
12-76-47
8-22-42
05-65-70
6-14-35
4-67-73

11.
12.
13.
14
15.
16.
17.
18.
CISMHE
Quarry site III (at Koel)

Explosive Magazine site
Power House complex
Adit VI (Manju)**
Adit VII (Ogli)**
Adit VIII (Shotara)**
Quarry site (at Khera)
Approach road to Basantapur Colony
Grand total
3-69-65
2-93-69
43-04-56
4-41-48
11-27-06
2-33-71
11-35-43
00-06-54
0-23-55
23-03-21
3-86-07
7-69-40
1-01-51
1-49-49
-
3-69-65
3-17-24
66-07-77
8-27-55
18-96-46
3-35-22
12-84-92
00-06-54
181-53-69
109-15-98
290-69-67
* Total reservoir area is 153 ha in which 73-28-89 ha land would be required.

** Include dumping areas also.
(77.99 ha river bed land has not been included in physical acquisition)
*** 89-62-08 ha of notional land shall also be required for underground components of the project
1.7.5
Construction Material
The Project would involve handling of large quantities of construction materials. The project
would require 99 lakh MT of concrete for which an estimated 54.03 lakh MT of coarse aggregate
and 27.02 lakh MT of five aggregate will be required. Similarly large quantity of steel, cement, etc.
would be required. The estimated quantities of Cement & aggregates required are given in Table 1.7.
Table 1.7 Estimated Quantities of Cement and Aggregate
Type of construction material
Concrete M20
Unit
MT
Quantity
9,900,000
Cement
MT
1,801,000
Fine aggregate
MT
2,702,000
Course aggregate
MT
5,403,000
Source: DPR, Luhri HEP 2006
For meeting the requirements of coarse and fine aggregates, it is proposed to use the four
new quarry sites, located at Bal, Moin, Koel and Khera. The approximate area proposed to be
required for quarrying activities is around 25.27 Ha (Khera =10-64-30, Bal =6-14-35, Moin = 4-6773, Koel = 3-81-44).
1.7.6 Construction Schedule
The project implementation schedule envisages the completion within a period of 84 months.
19
1.8
CISMHE
ANALYSIS OF PROJECT DESIGN ALTERNATIVES

Various studies were conducted against different proposals before finalizing the present
alignment of the project. There was a single project and two project proposals between Nirath and
Chaba areas. The summary of the suitability of these alternatives from the social and environmental
angle is given in Table 1.8. The various proposals are discussed below:1.8.1
Different Proposals of Dam
Proposal No. 1
Dam at Nathan : 14.5 Km Down stream of Luhri village was the location of the dam. The
dam site is a narrow valley with near vertical slopes composed of relatively massive limestone. Both
abutments showed some signs of being karstic i.e the presence of occasional local hollows and
cavities, but in general there appears to be no serious development of cave systems typical of mature
karst-or at least none that are recorded or now visible locally (Table 1.8).
Because of the steepness of the abutments (although little stripping of the rock will be
necessary to provide good quality foundation conditions) the sitting of the diversion runnel will be
an issue. In addition, it was not possible from a visual inspection to estimate how deep the river
channel could be. There seems little doubt that the foundations conditions should be reasonable but
over-deepening is likely and further borehole investigations will be needed to prove rock head and
the quality of the rock mass.
The road along the left bank provides access to the work site but the narrowness of the valley
will present problems in terms of providing work and lay-down areas for construction. There is little
doubt that the rock conditions will be suitable for tunnel and dam construction but more work will be
needed to plan the temporary and permanent works. Therefore the proposal was not considered as
the technically feasible thus discarded.
The land under submergence is barren with no habitation, although isolated houses and
cultivated areas are seen. The vegetation density is low in this particular stretch and hence there may
be problems related with soil erosion and increase silt content which would ultimately result in
decreasing the life of dam. Moreover, the site is lies in a narrow valley with frequent vertical slopes
as is depicted in Plate 1.2, therefore environmentally not suitable.
20
CISMHE
Disadvantages of the site:
Access of the site is difficult and will need substantial upgrading to enable construction to
take place.
The scheme does not use 93 m (42%) of the head available between the Rampur and
Koldam schemes.
The submerged land is barren with no habitation, although isolated houses and cultivated
areas are seen in even seemingly remote areas in the Satluj river valley.
Realignment of state highway on left bank will be of 4.0 Km. and on the right bank from
lip of reservoir to Bal i.e. 8 km. for which additional land has to be acquired resulting in
more social and environmental imparts.
Length of reservoir will approximately 14 km and 40 nos. houses shall likely be get
submerged.
Proposal No. II
Dam Site at Kepu : The dam site is approximately 1.5 km upstream of Sainj where the
Satluj river flows in a wide loop. The width of the proposed dam site at the Kepu location is
significantly greater than at Nirath and advantage has been taken of the terrace on the left bank to
propose a surface desilting arrangement.
The left bank appears to have had a complex history. It seems probable that the present
topography has resulted from a significant major slope failure high above the left bank. At this time
the river was probably located tight in to the left bank and recent borehole investigations have
indicated the former river channel buried by the flow debris was deep. Undercutting along the left
bank may well have triggered massive slope instability and formation of the terrace from the
associated slide debris. This was a major failure and the quantities of material deposited as a result
of the failure demonstrate this.
The rock outcrop currently forming the left bank was originally part of the right bank. It is
now located within the footprint of the dam and formed when the river was pushed further to the left
as a result of the debris slide. The steep right bank, which is composed to moderately jointed and
banded augen gneiss is due to the present position of the river and the strong currents impacting on
the right bank.
21
CISMHE
The flat terrace on the left bank has provided an opportunity for constructing surface desilting
chambers. However, as the current drilling has demonstrated, the bedrock is deep and it is unlikely the
chambers can be founded on competent rock. De to the complexity of the site and the arrangement
which includes desilting chambers the location clearly is more difficult than the Nirath site.
The current arrangement will also require a complex intake structure that has to pass across
an existing valley and will require a major excavation in a steep slope formed of cataclysmic augen
gneiss. In addition to the above, it is further pointed out that to ascertain the availability of rock
along the dam axis and at the centre of proposed open desilting chamber drilling was carried out and
it was observed that after drilling even up to 120m along the dam axis no rock was encountered
which has resulted into increased in the length of the dam up to 750m, which was also technically
not feasible. Hence, this was also one of the reasons for rejecting the location of dam at Kepu.
The proposal with dam site at Kepu has a submergence area (length of reservoir) of about 13
km. comprising of shrubs, trees, agricultural fields and human settlements. The tree canopy is
predominantly comprised of Albizia procera, Bombax ceiba, Celtis australis, Dalbergia sissoo,
Mangifera indica, Eucalyptus and so on in addition to medicinal plant species like Bergenia ciliate,
Mentha viridis etc. As is evident this site seems to have some environmentally and socially sensitive
areas, therefore it not suitable environmentally.
Disadvantages of the site:
This is a difficult dam site with high cost risk with the buried extensive buried channel in filled by
landslip material and sand and gravel terrace deposits.
The scheme does not allow use of 18m of the head available between the Rampur and Koldam
schemes.
The main high way goes down the left side of the valley and about 14 km of the road would be
affected by the reservoir.
The sub-mergence area of the reservoir areas shall be around 300 ha in a length of 13 kms.
Proposal No. III

Dam Site at Nirath : One of the advantages of placing the dam at this location is the
possibility of full utilization of around 18m of additional head between Nirath and the Kepu dam
site. The proposed dam site is a narrow V-shaped valley of approximately 250m width with rock
exposed on both abutments and for much of the dam foundations. With competent augen gneiss
22
CISMHE
exposed along both banks of the Satluj river, it seems unlikely that the river bed will be overdeepened to any significant extent but this will need to be proved using borehole investigations.
An inspection of both abutments for major structural features or signs of slope instability
generally revealed no particular concerns. Both abutment are composed of relatively massive augen
gneiss and no particular problems are expected with the foundation conditions. The amount of
excavation to sound rock is likely to be minimal (except in the river bed itself) and for the most part
little dental treatment should be necessary. Because of the relatively competent rock, rock mass
quality is likely to very good with a high modulus, high strength, widely jointed tight rock mass.
Portals for the intake structure and diversion tunnel can be established within the lower
reservoir area and good tunneling conditions should be available for both portals and tunnels. If the
upstream location for the diversion tunnel is selected then the establishment of a portal along the
ridge should present no particular problems.
Because both valley sides are quite steep there is less working space than would normally be
desirable. However, local accesses can be established any lay-down and working areas should be
possible further upstream.
The proposal of having Dam site at Nirath has a submergence area of about 6.8 km which is
the minimum of the three proposals. Submergence area comprises of agricultural land, human
settlement and degraded forest land. There is proposed to be very less cultivable land and displacement
of people in comparison to Kepu site. This site would be using the full head from Rampur project to
Koldam project and geological conditions are better than the other two proposals. This site can be said
to be the most suitable from technical, social and environmental perspective for dam.
Advantages for selecting this site
The site utilizes all the head available between Rampur & Koal dam Hydro electric
project.
The identified dam site appears to a good and efficient dam site. The rock of the
abutments is likely to require only minimal excavation or preparation work and the dam
volume is likely to be significantly less than that required at either Kepu or Nathan
23
CISMHE
The main highway goes down the left side of the valley and is just below maximum
reservoir level at the identified dam site. Only + 5 Kms. of the road would be affected by
the reservoir against 14 Km. of NH-22 in case the dam is at Kepu and 12 Kms. of state
highway in case dam is at Nathan.
There appear to be a few houses within the area that would be inundated by the reservoir.
There would be loss of very less cultivated land by the reservoir.
The sub-mergence area is only about 70 ha against 300 ha required in case of dam at
Kepu which shows less impact on the environment.
The length of the reservoir shall be 6.8 Kms. presently against 13 Kms. in case of Kepu
dam and 10 Kms. in case of dam at Nathan which shall have more environmental and
social impact.
Disadvantage of this site
The longer diversion tunnel and more complex hydro-mechanical works.
The increased length of HRT.
The need for upstream dam (cofferdam) at Nirath to create the sedimentation pond within
the river channel.
1.8.2 Different Proposals of HRT

For construction of HRT a number of different proposals were discussed and accordingly
investigation was carried out. The alignment of the HRT could have been on right bank of the river
Satluj or left bank or a combination of the both sides. It has been observed from the site investigation
that there is not much difference between left/ right bank in terms of numbers of adits and other on
length of the HRT. The geological conditions and associated key concerns such as passing through
thrust zones and weak and potentially squeezing rock units such as carbonaneous Phyllites will be
same. However, on left bank adits points shall be easily assessable from existing state high way
between Luhri and Chaba and on National highway -22 up to Luhri from dam site. The internal dia
meters of the HRT comes out to be 10.5 m. For which the excavating dia meters would be
approached to 12-13 m depending upon the grounds conditions, type of support, to construct
sequence and the predict deformation( high in the carbonaceous schists). There are several options
which could have been considered other than single tunnel arrangement also. All the above options
are discussed below.
24
CISMHE
Single or twin tunnel consideration

Under this proposal the HRT could have either been constructed as a single tunnel or twin
tunnel diameters of 8.5 internal dia. As per the DPR submitted to CEA this option is still open that
whether the tunnel is to be made as a single tunnel or twin tunnel. As per the difficult ground
condition and presence of carbonaceous Phyllites arrangement of twin tunnel is still to advantages.
These include the following:
Greater ability to use full face construction in order to better control deformations.
a)
Because of the reduced diameter there will be cost savings in terms of the support
required i.e. shorter rock bolts and thinner shotcrete linings or steel sections.
b)
Increased flexibility during construction should there be problems in one adit i.e it would be
possible to drive past the adit, construct a cross adit and continue the drive once the problem
section is isolated. This flexibility is important if the project is to be kept on schedule.
c)
In very weak ground conditions such as carbonaceous Phyllites, where control of

deformations is paramount, use one adit to relieve the pressures on the second adit so that
the deformations experienced by the second adit are easier to control.
d)
Should the tunnel encounter loosening ground, the size of any potential collapses are
substantially reduced in smaller tunnels, for example, assuming a full face collapse
extending up to one and a half diameters above the crown(typical in most tunnels), the
scale of the problem is reduced by 45%. This reduces substantially the effort needed to
recover the section.
e)
Use of the twin tunnel arrangement to benefit operation of the project i.e with long tunnels
anticipate that should problems occur in one tunnel it would still be possible to operate
50% of the system therefore reducing the impact of the loss and maintaining revenue.
These are issues that do not need to be finalized at this stage, but the higher costs of constructing
twin tunnels is usually mitigated by the shorter construction period due to greater control over the
construction programme and in the long terms, there are benefits in terms of whole life costing
because a substantial proportion of the power generation is not lost.
1.8.3
Different proposals for HRT alignment considerations

For construction of this HRT whether it is single tunnel or twin tunnel, there are three
different alignment proposals for constructing the tunnel either on left bank or right bank which are
discussed below :
25
CISMHE
HRT on right bank

Under this proposal intakes will be on right bank and HRT shall also be start on right bank of
the river Satluj and the whole HRT will be in the right bank side and termination on the power house
site near Lunsu. There will be eight adits namely; Moin, Khegsu, Shush, Bal, Kenu, Shotara, Ogli and
Manju. The main problem is that the right bank is not mainly connected with the road. Thus, about
eight bridges has to be constructed to connect the adit portal to highway on left bank. The advantages
of this proposal is that population on the right bank is quite less therefore the disturbances to the local
people shall be quite less as compared to the left bank. Right bank terrain n comparison is steeper and
consequently less populated with very less cultivable land and a few patches of forest and vegetation
(Photographs of right bank terrain which depicted in Plate 1.1 to 1.4). There are only 78 villages above
the HRT alignment on right bank. The adit portals are mainly on the Govt. land with nil or low
vegetative cover except a few places where private land is required be acquired. As is evident, HRT
alignment on right bank would have the least number of villages affected and also is found to be the
best suited from environmental perspective and social point of view.
HRT on left bank
Under this proposal the entire HRT alignment shall be considered on left bank along with the
power house on Chaba. The HRT shall start from dam on left bank and will terminate on left bank
itself. The left bank terrain has flatter hill slopes and comprises of extensive agricultural land, large
human settlement i.e. about 138 villages falling above HRT alignment on left bank and a number of
patches having good dense forests and vegetation as is evident from photographs seen in plate 1.1 to
1.4. Left bank has more economically important plants species comprising of medicinal plants like
Ajuga bracteosa, Cannabis sativa,Eclipta palmate,Hypericum oblongifolium, Juglans regia excetra,
food plants like Ficus palmate, Pyrus pashia, Rosa macrophylla etc, fodder plants like Melia
azardica, Morus alba, Toona ciliate, Vicia sativa, timber trees, fuelwood species like Pyrus pastria,
Pinus roxburghii and fruit trees like Pyrus communis, Prunus amygdalus etc.
The proposed adit locations were near villages and due to more population on left bank there
will more social imparts of the project. The intake in this proposal is also on left bank but being over
burden it is also not possible to establish the intake portal at desired location. Therefore, this
proposal was discarded.
26
CISMHE
HRT alignment on Left & Right bank and river crossing

Under this proposal there shall be combination of HRT on left bank as well as right bank
HRT. Under this proposal intake are on left bank and the HRT will start in left bank up to village
Nathan where the HRT shall cross the river Satluj by providing a cut and cover arrangements to the
right bank side. Under this proposal the proper location for intake was not possible because of
ground condition and the diversion tunnel shall also not be practically possible on the left bank side
because of the populated Nirath town. The HRT alignment on left and right combination shall have
about 88 villages above the alignment on the hill. Under this proposal the adit locations were
proposed at Luhri, Mohali, Nathan on the left bank side and Ogli and Manju on right bank side.
Crossing the river type of construction is normally to be avoided if possible because it is
often the case that the valley is a result of erosion along a line of weakness and therefore tunneling
conditions are often more difficult. In addition, because of the internal hydrostatic pressures, the
tunnel has to be deep enough to prevent hydraulic jacking and specifically it is necessary to
determine the minor principal stress in the ground around the tunnel and apply an adequate factor of
safety. In most cases, this should not be less than 1.3.
This will automatically deepen the tunnel and involve ground treatment to control excessive
water inflows and prevent loosening of the ground around the tunnel due to the inflows. It will also
result in a reverse slope where the tunnel emerges on to the right bank and ventilation works are
typically required for such sections of hydraulic tunnels. This is not a preferred option due to both
the tunneling issues and the additional civil, mechanical and electrical works.
In view of above explanation the best suited alignment of HRT is from right bank mainly
from environmental and social point of view. The other two proposals i.e. Sr. No. ii and iii based on
technical and social problems are thus discarded.
1.8.4
Different Proposals for Locating Power House

There were mainly two proposals of underground power houses location near Chaba either
on left bank or on right bank. The present proposal site is near Bindle bridge on right bank in Marola
village and another proposal was to locate the power house on the opposite side on left bank. The
geology of right bank and left power house is almost same. The complex is located in interbedded
27
CISMHE
dolomite, limestone and shall units of shali group. The clamorous rocks are potentially karstic and
therefore some solutions cavities should be anticipated. The present power house has been rotated to
optimize the location of cavern excavations within the geological structures presently known. The
major reason to choose power house on right bank is because the HRT is aligned and finalized on
right bank thus the power house location on right bank is suited to avoid any river crossing. If the
HRT alignment on left bank would have finalized, the power location shall also be considered on the
same back. The geological and other features being the same on the both the banks, the right bank
proposal of power house has been considered. Another issue of springs on the left bank and their
relatively absence from right bank was studied. This does raise questions and although dolomite lime
stone tends not to be karstic, if there are no streams as appears to the case on the right bank
compared to left, it might suggest better conditions will be encountered on left bank where streams
are still present to a reasonably high elevation. But as the HRT alignment was considered on right
bank power house on same side has been preferred.
1.8.5
Different Proposals of Project under Stage-I and Stage-II Schemes

Various studies have been conducted on techno economically aspects to consider LHEP
under single stage i.e. dam at Nirath and Power House at Marola and two stage scheme wherein
there will be two power houses one at Marola and other at Luhri. The schemes are discussed in
following paras as below:
Single Stage Development
The project configuration selected for single stage development has been derived from the
previous studies and reports as follows:
i).
Concrete dam with integral gated spillway at the Nirath site with the top water level in the
reservoir coincident with the Rampur tail water level.
ii).
The use of the river channel to provide a desilting facility of much larger capacity and lower
velocity than previous sedimentation chambers. A physical model is considered necessary to
confirm this assumption.
iii).
A headrace tunnel alignment on the right bank of the Satluj River.
Single or twin headrace tunnels.

iv).
An underground power station at Marola (Chaba) with the tailrace aligned to suit the
headwater level of the Koldam project.
v).
An installed capacity of around 775 MW, subject to further optimisation.

28
CISMHE
Two Stage Development

In the event that further consideration is to be given to a two-stage development, then it is
envisaged that the project configuration for two stage development would be, as follows:
i).
Upper scheme with head works similar to the single stage development with the top water
level in the reservoir coincident with the Rampur tail water level and underground
powerhouse near Luhri with the tailrace aligned to suit the headwater level of the lower
scheme. Preliminary assessments indicate an installed capacity of around 325 MW.
ii.
Lower scheme with general arrangement of head-works at Nathan similar to that at Nirath
with an underground power station at Marola (Chaba) with the tailrace aligned to suit the
headwater level of the Koldam project. Preliminary assessment indicate an installed capacity
of around 450MW.
The possible development of the Luhri project in two stages has reviewed that there are
advantages and disadvantages of the scheme:

Advantages of the scheme
Financing requirements can be spread over a longer period. Generation output could be
available earlier, albeit at a lower level. Flexibility in both construction and operation could be
introduced as the upstream and downstream parts of the project could be built and operated
separately. Overall risk can be reduced.
Disadvantages of two stage development
The capital cost of the two stage development will be greater than that for a single stage
development due to the need to create an additional powerhouse, head pond, intake and
sedimentation facilities although this is somewhat mitigated by the omission of around 12 km of
headrace tunnel. There will also be additional establishment costs, environmental costs and
operational costs for the life of the project. Total energy generation will be increased largely due to
the reduction in head losses. The two stage development will result in creation of an additional
reservoir approximately 10 km long for the lower scheme. The sedimentation arrangement as
envisaged for the dam site at Nirath may not be possible at Nathan and a conventional desilting
arrangement may have to be provided at significant additional cost. Project development risks will
be increased for the two-stage scheme due to the need to construct a greater number of large scale
project elements (two dams, two powerhouses, two sedimentation facilities etc.). However, risks will
be reduced for construction of the headrace tunnels. The construction of a single stage project will be
29
CISMHE
no longer than that for a two stage development as it is proposed to develop the single stage project
using multiple work faces to optimise and minimise the construction period. Flexibility in both
construction and operation could be introduced at a significantly lower cost by the adoption of a
single stage development with twin tunnels throughout.
In view of creation of additional reservoir of 10 km long in case of two stage scheme the
quantum of private land and forest land to be acquired shall be increased tremendously. This scheme
will have more environmental impacts and more displacement. At Nathan there will be additional
realignment of state highway of 4 km on left bank and 8 km on right bank resulting in more imparts
on environment and social aspects. As per environmental and social point of view single stage
scheme is better than two stage scheme and accordingly single stage scheme is being adopted.
Therefore, from technical consideration and to minimise the uprooting and disturbances to villages
in the near vicinity of project and to have minimum environmental impact the present proposal with
dam at Nirath and Power house at Marola with 775 MW capacity is the best suited proposal.
1.9
SELECTION OF PROJECT PROPOSAL

There are two proposals of project development either single stage development or two stage
development. In two stage development, there will be two reservoirs with an area in the length of 6.8 km
and 14 km at Nirath and Nathan respectively and power house at Luhri and Marola. There would be a total
of 20.8 km of reservoir area created as a result of this proposal which would lead to more displacement and
submergence of large agricultural & forest land. In single stage development, dam is proposed to be
located at Nirath with submergence area of 6.8 km and power house at Marola. This scheme would result
in lesser displacement of people and submergence of less agricultural & forest land.
As is evident, the proposal of having a single stage development would lead to fewer
displacements and submergence resulting is lesser number of social and environmental problems in
comparison to two stage development scheme. Hence, single stage development of project more
suited from environmental and social perspective.
From the above analysis it is appropriate to say that that the proposal with single stage
development having dam at Nirath with HRT alignment on the right bank of river Satluj and power
house at Marola generating 775 MW is the most favorable from social and environmental point of view.
30
CISMHE
Table 1.8 Summary analysis of alternative project design based on environmental and social aspects
S.No.
ATERNATIVE PROJECT
PROPOSALS
DAM AT NATHAN
Submergence Area
(Length of
reservoir)
Cultivable
Agricultural
Land
14 Km
Less cultivable
land
DAM AT KEPU
13 Km
Less cultivable
land
DAM AT NIRATH
6.8 Km
Less cultivable
land
HRT ALLIGNMENT ON RIGHT

BANK
Very Less
cultivable land
5
6
HRT ALLIGNMENT ON LEFT

BANK
HRT ALLIGNMENT ON LEFT &
RIGHT BANK AND RIVER
CROSSING
POWER HOUSE ON LEFT BANK
POWER HOUSE ON RIGHT

BANK
Project proposal no.1- Single Stage

development
10
Project proposal no.2- Two Stage

development
More cultivable
land
More cultivable
land on Left
bank
One reservoir of 6.8

Km Length
Two reservoir of
6.8 Km & 14 Km
Length respectively
31
Vegetation Pattern
Barren land
Shrubs and low lying
vegetation due to
steep & Precipitous
slope
vegetation due to
steep & Precipitous
slope
Low Vegetation
High Vegetation
High Vegetation on
Left bank
Settlements
No of Villages
falling on HRT
alignment
Relatively
low
settlement
High
settlement
Relatively
low
settlement
138
77
88
High Vegetation
Linked with end

part of HRT ON
Left bank

vegetation due to
steep & Precipitous
slope
Linked with end

part of HRT ON
Right bank
1.10
CISMHE
POLICY, LEGAL & ADMINISTRATIVE FRAMEWORK

It is important, for the proposed project, to identify applicable environmental regulations and
legislations of the country which necessitate compliance in respect to its nature, type, scale, area and
region of the proposed development.
1.10.1 Constitutional Provision
1.10.1.1 In relation to water resources
As per Constitution of India water is primarily a State subject and the role of Government of
India comes in only in the case of interstate river waters.
States are free to enact water laws and frame policies in accordance with this provision.
Regulation and development of inter-state rivers and river valleys is under the control of the Union.
Indian Parliament may, by law (1) provide for the adjudication on any dispute or complaint
with respect to the, distribution or control of the waters of, or in, any inter-state river or river
valley and (2) that neither the Supreme Court nor any other court shall exercise jurisdiction I
respect of any such dispute or complaint as referred to in (1).
1.10.1.2 In related to environment

The first constitutional provisions related to environment were made in the Forty-Second
Amendment to the Indian Constitution. This amendment was passed in response to India being party
to Stockholm Declaration adopted by the International Conference on Human Environment in 1972.
The Forty-Second Amendment introduced Article 48-A into the Directive Principles of State Policy
in Chapter IV of the constitution. The article declared the States responsibility to protect and
improve the environment and safeguard the forests and wildlife of the country. Another provision,
included in Article 51-A (g), stipulated the duty of every citizen to protect and improve the natural
environment including forests, lakes, rivers and wildlife and to have compassion for living
creatures. These amendments imposed an obligation on the Government and the courts to protect
the environment for the people and the nation.
1.10.2 Policy Framework
The National Environment Policy (NEP) of 2006 is intended to mainstream environmental
concerns in all development activities. It is built on earlier policies for environmental management,
viz., the National Forest Policy (1988), National Conservation Strategy and Policy Statement on
32
CISMHE
Environment and Development (1992), Policy Statement on Abatement of Pollution (1992) and on
some sector policies like National Water Policy (2002), National Agriculture Policy (2000), and
National Population Policy (2000). The NEP is intended to be a guide to act in regulatory reforms,
programmes and projects for environmental conservation and to review and enactment of legislation,
by agencies of the central, state, and local Governments. The dominant theme of this policy is that
while conservation of environmental resources is necessary to secure livelihoods and well-being of
all, the most secure basis for conservation is to ensure that people dependent on particular resources
obtain better livelihoods from the fact of conservation, than from degradation of the resource.
In the course of its development, the Luhri H.E. project needs to adhere to all relevant policies
and guidelines in general and the following, in particular.
i.)
National Forest Policy (NFP), 1988
ii.)
National Water Policy (NWP), 2002
iii.)
National Rehabilitation and Resettlement Policy (NRRP), 2007
Iv
Environment (Protection) Act, 1986
1.10.3 Legal Framework

The legal environmental framework stems from the national commitment to a clean
environment, mandated in the Constitution in Articles 48 A and 51 A(g) and strengthened by judicial
interpretation of Article 21. It is recognized that maintaining a healthy environment is not the states
responsibility alone, but also that of every citizen. The Ministry of Environment & Forests (MoEF)
is the nodal regulatory agency of the Central Government for planning, promotion, co-ordination and
overseeing the formulation and implementation of environmental and forest policy, legislations and
programmes. Regulatory functions like grant of Environment Clearance (EC), Forest Clearance (FC)
are part of the mandate of this agency.
The Environment (Protection) Act, 1986 is the national umbrella legislation that provides a
holistic framework for the protection and conservation of environment. The Act, its associated Rules
and their subsequent amendments require for obtaining environmental clearances for new or
expansion of river valley and hydro-electric projects as addressed under the Environmental Impact
Assessment Notification, 2006 and require for submission of an Environmental Impact Assessment
(EIA) report as one of the pre-requisites for EC.
33
CISMHE
The Luhri H.E. project is proposed to be developed by meeting statutory environmental

requirements of Himachal Pradesh as well as the Central Government. The project is to be complied
with applicable environmental regulations and guidelines. Some of the Acts, Rules, notifications and
standards relevant for this project development are given as under.
i.)
Water (Prevention & Control of Pollution) Act, 1974
ii.)
Forest (Conservation) Act, 1980 and its amendments
iii.)
Air (Prevention and Control of Pollution) Act, 1981
iv.)
Environment (Protection) Rules, 1986 and its amendments
v.)
Wildlife (Protection) Amendment Act, 2002
vi.)
The Biological Diversity Act, 2002
vii.)
Forest (Conservation) Rules, 2003 and its amendments
viii.)
Noise Pollution (Regulation & Control) Rules, 2003 and its amendments
ix.)
EIA Notification, 2006 and its amendments
x.)
National Ambient Air Quality Standard, 2009
xi.)
Supreme Courts Orders on Diversion Forest Land for Non-Forest Purpose
xii.)
IS Codes & CPCB Guidelines for monitoring & analysis of air, water, soil etc.
1.10.4 Administrative Framework

For ensuring environmental and related compliance by project proponents, the administrative
framework consists of following entities:
i.)
MoEF, GoI and its Regional Establishments
ii.)
Central Pollution Control Board (CPCB)
iii.)
State Pollution Control Boards or Union Territory Pollution Control Committees
iv.)
State Forest Departments
v.)
Ministry/Department of Environment in respective States
vi.)
Ministry of Tribal Affairs (MoTA)
vii.)
Central/State Ground Water Boards (CGWB/SGWB)
viii.)
Ministry of Social Justice and Empowerment (MoSJE)
ix.)
Ministry of Power (MoP)
x.)
Ministry of Water Resources (MoWR)
xi.)
Ministry/Department of Water Resources in respective States
34
1.11
CISMHE
SCOPE OF STUDY
Detailed EIA study has been carried out for the proposed project according to the terms of
reference (ToR) defined by Expert Appraisal Committee of the Ministry of Environment & Forests,
Government of India at the time of scoping on April 18, 2007. The Environmental Impact Statement
(EIS) has been presented in two parts. Part one, EIA, report includes all the baseline information on
the various environmental aspects of air, water, land including geology, hydrology, ecology and
biodiversity and socio-economic status of the human population in the region. Part two, EMP,
includes various management plans related to catchment area treatment plan, biodiversity
conservation and management plan, health delivery system, solid waste management plan, green belt
plan, disaster management plan, R&R, etc.
The study area is divided into three parts, viz. Catchment area, Project influence zone and
project directly affected areas. The Catchment area is an indirect impact area and comprises of area
above dam site drained by Satluj river and its tributaries. The catchment area has been described in
brief while the free draining catchment area (area between proposed dam site and proposed power
house of Rampur H.E. project, drained by Satluj river and its tributaries) has been described in
details based on secondary data assessment. Project Influence zone (PIZ) is also the area of indirect
impact of 10 km radius from proposed dam site, power house site and on either sides of HRT
alignment.
The Project directly affected area (PDAA) is the direct impact area and include 290.6967 ha
of land being acquired for the surface level works of the project including 181.5369 ha of forest land
and 109.16ha of private land. The 89-62-08 ha of notional land shall also be required for
underground components of the project. The notional land for the twin tunnel option required is
8,96,207.70 sq m and for single tunnel option is 6,19,706.70 sq m. The collection of data for these
areas have been surveyed and sampled in different seasons.
35
Plate 1.1 Photographs of different locations of project
Chapter 2
METHODOLOGY
Environmental Impact Assessment Methodology
CISMHE
M E THOD OLOGY
2.1
INTRODUCTION
The importance given to environmental considerations in order to achieve sustainable and
successful development is increasingly gaining acceptance among various developmental experts

and institutions. Understanding the consequences of development and forecasting its impact on
the basic life support system - land, water and air - is referred to as the environment impact
assessment or EIA.
More recently new dimensions have been added to the EIA studies
encompassing impacts on the ethnic diversity, socio-cultural and socio-economic aspects

including displacement, resettlement and rehabilitation of human societies where developmental
activities are undertaken. Also, what began as an EC directive on environment assessment (CEC,
1985) regarding impact of development on flora and fauna has today developed into a major
concern for the conservation and management of ecosystems and biodiversity in the
environmental,
financial
and
techno-commercial
appraisals
of
development
projects.
International financial institutions have laid down stringent environmental guidelines for
development projects and money is lent only after the borrowing agency has fully committed to
make adequate provisions for environmental conservation, management and impact minimization
or mitigation.
Since the Stockholm Conference in 1972, there is a co-evolutionary race between the
thrust of development on one hand and the stringency of newer concerns in environment impact
assessment on the other. It has many positive fallouts notwithstanding some acrimonious debates
on many occasions that have raked up between environmentalists and developmentalists. The
positive outcome includes acceptance of internalization of environmental concerns by
industry/institutions connected with development, evolution of policy planning frameworks and
technological innovations, which minimize negative impacts of the developmental activities on
environmental resources. The clean technologies, green rating and ISO 14000 certification are
some of the important outcomes that have followed the environment - development debate.
36
2.1.1
CISMHE
Complexity and Constraints of EIA

The complexity of EIA varies greatly from project to project and depends vastly on the
magnitude of operations any development activity proposes or projects to undertake in a

particular area. Also, that EIA studies have to be conducted within several intrinsic and external
constraints, which calls for the focused expertise of individuals who are involved in EIA and also
for the prior firming up of the detailed project reports (DPR) by the development authorities and
decision-makers. The problems arise mainly due to lack of data and/or its reliability and short
time frame of the EIA investigations in which in-depth analysis is not possible.
EIAs generally have a spatial context to them, in their terms of reference, but experience
has shown that impacts could be felt far away from the site of development activity. Dam
construction on rivers for power generation, irrigation or flood control, for example, is known to
hamper biological and ecological processes, like fish migration and loss of soil fertility due to silt
retention by reservoirs, far away in downstream areas. Studies conducted on the effect of dam
building on downstream riparian flora have established that dams do result in disruption of
natural dispersal pathways and subsequent changes in riverside communities (Jansson et al.
1999a). These authors have also reported that dammed rivers, besides fragmenting the habitat,
lead to uneven distribution of species and changes in species composition by obstructing the
natural processes of organismal dispersal (Jansson et al. 1999b). Similarly, gaseous and
particulate emissions from thermal plants cause perturbations in natural and managed
ecosystems, and living organisms at great distances from their operational sites. These
complexities make the task of conducting EIA studies challenging and at times difficult because
of absence of data on various parameters, which are central to the success of a development
project and crucial for assessing impact on environment variable/s.
The time factor is another limitation in conducting EIA studies; it varies from three
months to a maximum of one year, also known as rapid and comprehensive EIAs, respectively
(see Lohani & Halim, 1987). There seem to be two main reasons for giving lesser time for EIA
studies than they deserve. First is the fact that most development agencies have yet to come to
terms with environmental studies as being part of their project. These are still considered as a
mere formality and an externality thrust upon them, a necessary evil, which somehow must be
warded off and used as a magic wand for various clearances from the State and at times Financial
Institutions. The second is the apprehension that longer time-frame EIA studies might cause
unnecessary delay in starting the proposed developmental activity and as a result lead to loss of
37
CISMHE
benefits and escalation of costs. In real life situations it has been seen that not many development
projects are completed on schedule because of several unforeseen circumstances during
implementation and changes in design, technology, policy, etc. Time and cost overruns in these
schemes do take place as a rule than exception yet there is too much emphasis that EIAs must be
conducted quickly. No serious thought is spared that such an exercise in hurry may lead to
unexpected disaster at times beyond corrective limits. Thorough investigations in EIAs may in
fact help in better and speedier implementation and execution of a development project. There is
need for genuine appreciation for this which can come through change in the mindset of
development agencies.
2.1.2
Identification of Impacts
Some issues that continue to baffle the scientific community on the interpretation of impacts
on environment variables by a development activity need more time and debate before an acceptable
methodology is agreed upon by differing groups with varying views. It is well known that in the
process of impact measurement and prediction one must bear in mind the irreversibility and
reversibility of impact/s of development on environmental resource (Biswas & Geping, 1987). There
are some project activities which create impacts that are temporary in nature. Noise and air pollution,
for example, constitute a temporary impact by a development activity on a dam construction site.
These impacts are reversible because they are likely to go and normal environmental quality will be
restored once the activity is completed. Similarly, negative impact on water quality (physicochemical characteristics) of a river receiving effluents from an industry is likely to be brought back to
normal levels after installation of effluent treatment plant or relocation of industry, etc. However,
there are other impacts which are irreversible and even with the best of technology in place, nothing
can be done to reverse the process and bring such environmental resources back.
The disappearance of ecosystems and/or species-populations which exist at a site prior to
developmental activities like dam construction, reservoir impounding, agriculture expansion or
urbanization, is an irreversible process and the impact of development cannot be undone. Impact
prediction on some of these environmental resources, as a result, are critical to any EIA study. It is
these irreversible impacts that need more attention than what is generally carried out by various
agencies conducting EIAs. Based on the critical nature of such environmental resources/variables,
EIA must attempt to arrive at a decision, which truly projects the impact of developmental activity.
Earlier authors have described impacts on some of these resources in terms of Threshold of
Concern (Sassaman, 1981). The Threshold of Concern sets limits to acceptable quantum of impacts
38
CISMHE
beyond which the resource would be irreversibly damaged or lost. It is, therefore, a realistic
methodology to decide on the impacts on critical resources such as ecosystems and species.
2.1.3
Proactive Approach
One of the possible ways to have impacts predicted on a critical resource such as
ecosystems and biodiversity is to make the studies a mandatory part of the DPRs submitted by
the development agency rather than going for quick-hire-quick-fire investigations after most of
the designs, activities and technologies have been frozen. Irreversibility of impacts must get
priority over other issues and must be handled accordingly. This is absolutely necessary because
it is known, for example, that given a short time-frame, no single ecologist can be expected to
deal with all the aspects of an ecological assessment at more than a superficial level (Morris &
Therivel, 1995). Also, that an EIA group may require many more specialists and ample time to
understand and predict impacts on different ecosystems and taxonomic groups; ecosystem and
taxonomic diversity cannot be left to the discretion and limitation of a couple of experts with
specialization in only a couple of areas and limited time set for EIA studies.
2.1.4
Critical Resources
Impacts arising as a result of manipulation and utilization of water resources are complex
because they tend to affect terrestrial and aquatic ecosystems alike. Several authors have
reviewed the impacts of hydro-projects and their related activities on different environmental
resources (Petts, 1984; Brooks, 1988; Gregory & Walling, 1987; Goudie, 1990; Box & Forbes,
1992), but these do not address issues like impacts on habitat loss, degradation and
fragmentation. As the newer elements, such as effect of developmental activity on the food
chains, food webs or energy levels in an ecosystem, are being described to be crucial to the
ecosystem functions, these surely must be incorporated while addressing impacts of
development. Since ecosystem functions are directly related to the biodiversity they harbour,
which in turn ensures ecosystem stability (Tilman, 2000; Nature, 2000), this extremely important
component cannot be ignored or underplayed in the EIA studies. The only insurmountable
difficulty that an EIA will face in addressing this problem is the amount of time such
investigations are likely to consume. The question often raised is that; would the effort be worth
the wait? Surely, this is an important area that needs serious thought and debate. We may need to
take a priori steps to tackle this extremely important issue.
39
CISMHE
It is increasingly becoming evident from a number of studies conducted worldwide that

critical processes in ecosystems influence biological productivity, soil fertility, hydrology,
atmospheric chemistry and these processes are controlled by the biological diversity contained in
these ecosystems (see Naeem, et al., 1999). In other words, integrity of ecosystems and
maintenance of their biodiversity is crucial for the long term human welfare and any threat to
natural ecosystems must be seen in this light. Also, any activity that undermines the importance
of the natural ecosystems and disregards serious repercussions arising from their degradation due
to various developmental activities must do so only at the cost of human welfare. The
consequences may be immediate or may take some time to unfold. It is therefore amply justified
for all EIA studies to take into account the impacts on the ecosystems and their several processes.
Any agency that gives short shrift to this crucial aspect of EIA only indicates its ignorance and
justifies its lack of expertise.
More and more agencies involved in conducting EIAs need to broaden their scope of
work and start laying more emphasis on the impact prediction of development on natural
ecosystems and their species instead of concentrating on geophysical features alone, which
mostly cover reversible impacts. It might be possibly a disciplinary problem because most
agencies involved in EIAs are civil engineering based, therefore, have remained uninformed on
the recent international advances on the newly emerging paradigms and scope of EIA studies,
particularly w.r.t. ecosystem ecology. The main aim of having EIAs carried out should be to
indicate a priori the impact of development activity on the natural life support systems and
processes with main emphasis on the continuation of ecosystem processes and functions; getting
the development projects through the appraisals should not become the guiding concern for the
EIA studies. This shift in approach to EIAs is highly warranted because the well-being of an
ecosystem and its processes will ultimately govern the fate of the development activity.
A simple case in point is a hydro-power scheme, whose sustenance and continuity will
largely depend on the quality of ecosystems in the catchment of its river and reservoir. Biological
health of the catchment will not only control quality and quantity of water in the river but also the
life of reservoir. There is only one way to generate hydro-power and that is by maintaining the
natural ecosystems in the catchment. Hydro-power is a direct benefit of natural ecosystem
functions, which are controlled by the biodiversity. There is now experimental evidence to show
that catchment areas of Yangtze River in China with dense vegetation cover have resulted in
increased hydro-power generation and higher income as compared to other catchments with
40
CISMHE
lesser vegetation and reduced biodiversity. The authors of this study have concluded that as a
result of water flow regulation by better vegetation cover, Gezhouba hydroelectric power plant
increases its electricity production by up to 40.37 x 106 Kwh in a year, generating an additional
economic value of about US $0.6 million/year (Guo, Li & Xiao, 1999). They have also indicated
that these economic returns were 0.42 times the annual income from forestry in the country in
1994 and may reach 2.2 times the annual income from forestry when Three Gorges Hydroelectric Power Plant becomes operational. This crucial link between biodiversity, ecosystem
functions, hydrology, hydro-power generation and economic benefits needs to be understood and
the interrelationship between these appreciated.
2.1.5
Hydro-power Projects in Himalayan Rivers

The presence of a vast hydrological estate in the form of glaciers in Himalayan mountain
ranges has ensured perennial nature of the rivers rising from these mountains. These glaciers are
reported to cover about 33,200 sq km of the Himalaya, which comprises about 17% of its total
geographic area (Wissman, 1959). Some authors have estimated that there are about 15,000 small
and big glaciers in Himalaya, which hold nearly 1400 km3 of ice (Vohra, 1978). The distribution
of snow cover and the amount of water they contribute to the run off varies from Western to
Eastern Himalaya, because of marked changes in their latitudinal locations and as a result in the
air temperatures and annual rainfall which are crucial for the release of water from glaciers.
Because of these regional climatic variations the glacial water release starts in Eastern Himalaya
in February and continues till October, while this period shrinks in Western Himalaya starting
late April and ending early October. Studies on the contribution of snow melt to the annual water
flow in a Himalayan river have indicated that the share of snow melt to the annual run off
exceeded 60% (see Vohra, 1978). These studies point to the importance of the glaciers and their
role in sustaining the perennial flow of water in the Himalayan rivers, which are manipulated and
used for generation of power.
The nature and condition of the soil strata plays an important role in the water flow in the
rivers and affects water quality as well as quantity. Himalayan rivers owing to recent geological
past of the mountain ranges that form their catchment areas, are beset with some intrinsic problems
as far as quantity and quality of water flow in the rivers is concerned. The major problems of the
catchments take the shape of landslides, landslips and other natural hazards. Natural and man
induced processes of denudation and erosion result in high amounts of silt in the rivers and existing
reservoirs leading to serious repercussions. The negative effects include disturbance in the aquatic
41
CISMHE
ecosystems as a result of poor water quality and shortening of life span of reservoirs due to large
amounts of silt and channel aggradations. Thus the success of a hydro-project would largely
depend on the type and extent of land use of the river catchment, which necessitates an integrated
view of activities in the catchment. Any catchment that represents a mix of natural and
anthropogenic processes and activities, which result in increased erosion is naturally a poor
candidate for hydro-project development. But, in reality, majority of hydro-project schemes either
located or proposed in Himalayan river basins suffer from natural as well as human-induced soil
losses ranging from severe to very severe nature. A power development agency must, therefore, be
able to have a greater say and role in any development activity, particularly with reference to land
use change in the upstream area.
2.2
METHODOLOGY
2.2.1 Introduction
Standard methodologies of Environment Impact Assessment were followed in the EIA
study of Luhri H.E. Project. The present study has been based on the guidelines for EIA reported
by several workers and institutions (CISMHE, 1993, 1998, 2000, 2002; Clark, et al., 1981;
Leopold, et al., 1971; Sassaman, 1981; Lohani & Halim, 1987; Biswas & Geping, 1987). Studies
on water resource development projects by various authors were particularly consulted in the
present study as well (Bisset, 1987; Dee, et al., 1973; Duke, et al., 1979 and lEUP, 1979). A brief
account of the methodologies and matrices followed in the present study is given below under
different headings. All the methods were structured for the identification, collection and
organization of environmental impact data. The information thus gathered has been analysed and
presented in the form of a number of visual formats for easy interpretation and decision-making.
2.2.2
Study Area
The study area is divided into three parts, viz. catchment area, project influence zone and
project directly affected areas. The catchment area is indirect impact area, it comprises of the area
above proposed dam site drained by satluj river and its tributaries. The area is located between
31o14 to 31o23N latitude and 77o10 to 77o40E longitude. The total catchment area of Satluj
river up to the proposed dam site is 51,600 sq km of which about 14,774 sq km lies in Indian
territory. The catchment area is described in brief while the free draining catchment area (area
between proposed dam site and proposed power house of Rampur H.E. project, drained by Satluj
42
CISMHE
river and its tributaries) is described in details. Generally the data from catchment and free
draining catchment was gathered with the help of secondary sources.
Project influence zone (PIZ) is also the area of indirect impact, it is an area of 10 km radius
from proposed dam site, power house site and on either sides of HRT alignment. The study of
influence area was supplemented partially by secondary sources and partially by primary surveys
and samplings. Project directly affected area (PDAA) is the direct impact area; it comprises of all
290.6967 ha of land being acquired for the surface level works of the project including 181.5369
ha of forest land These areas were surveyed and sampled in different seasons for collection of
primary data of different environmental parameters.
2.2.3
Surveys
Primary surveys were conducted in different seasons from 2006 to 2010 to collect data on
flora, fauna, forest types and ecological parameters, geological and soil features. During these surveys
data and information were also collected on geophysical and biological attributes of the catchment
area (Table 2.1). In addition, detailed surveys and studies were also conducted for understanding
aquatic ecology and fish life of Satluj river. A comprehensive door to door socio-economic survey of
the project affected villages and families were conducted. The detailed questionnaires for collection
of data on villages and individual households are given in Annexures-I and II, respectively. During
these socio-economic surveys location of historical/ archaeological sites, if any, are also recorded. In
addition, peoples perception was about the project also recorded, the questionnaire for which is
appended as Annexure-III.
Primary surveys in the entire catchment area were also conducted for the purpose of
ground truthing and augmenting the remotely sensed data. For this purpose various attributes
such as land features, rivers, forest and vegetation types were recorded on the ground in the
catchment area.
Following the TOR, first draft report was submitted to SJVNL in April 2008 containing
primary data gathered in 2006 and 2007. In order to take up the queries from project proponent
the survey team continued its survey for primary data. The submitted report was subjected to
various agency i.e. World Bank for the review and a separate study for CAT plan was planned by
the project proponent. During this period Delhi University continued to collect more data from
2008-2010. For this reason the finalization of report got delayed. After including all queries and
43
CISMHE
completing CAT plan study the report could be finalized in February 2010. Meanwhile, MoEF
issued a fresh office memorandum (No. J-11013/41/2006-IA. II(I) dated March 22, 2010
regarding the EIA study. In order to follow the conditions of same memorandum, the primary
data gathered during 2006 2007 was replaced with the data gathered during 2008 2010. The
Earlier data has also been appended in the report (see Appendix 1).
2.2.4
Physiography
Spatial database on physiographic features were taken from various sources including
Survey of India (SOI) topographic sheets, satellite data and analysed with Geographic
Information System (GIS) tools. These data were collected, arranged and presented according to
the EIA methods used in the study. These data were organized and presented in the form of
general drainage map of the catchment and its sub-watersheds. In addition, gradient profiles were
drawn from the origin of the river and its major tributaries. A slope model for entire Luhri H.E.
project catchment was generated from the contours of Survey of India topographical sheets at
1:50,000 scale, where available, following a 40 m contour interval. The contours were traced
from the toposheets, scanned and digitized using ArcGIS 9.0. From the digital data, a digital
elevation model (DEM) for the project area as well as its sub-watersheds of the free draining
catchment of the project was generated using ArcGIS 9.0. Similarly, thematic maps for elevationrelief and aspect were also generated.
The area for each slope category was calculated for entire catchment. Percent area under
various slope categories namely gently sloping, moderately sloping, strongly sloping, moderately
steep, steep, very steep and escarpments were calculated for the entire catchment. The slope
categories were based on percent slope of an area viz. gently sloping (up to 2%), moderately
sloping (2-8%), strongly sloping (8-15%), moderately steep (15-30%), steep (30-50%), very steep
(50-70%) and escarpment (> 70%). In addition an aspect map and a relief map of the total project
area were also prepared.
44
CISMHE
Table 2.1 Periodic sampling of various environmental parameters conducted in the proposed Luhri H.E. project
Particulars
First Survey
Second Survey
Third Survey
Soil
Feb, 2008
July, 2009
May, 2010
Water sampling and aquatic biology
Feb, 2008
July, 2009
May, 2010
Ground water
Mar, 2006
May, 2006
May, 2010
Floral Study
Feb., 2008
May, 2009
Aug., 2009
Faunal Study
Oct., 2006
Feb, 2007
Aug., 2007
Feb, 2008
Fish and Fisheries
Feb., 2008
July, 2009
May 2010
Air Sampling
Feb., 2008
July, 2008
May, 2010
Noise Level Recording
May, 2010
July, 2010
Traffic
Feb., 2008
July, 2008
May, 2010
Socio-economic survey of project

affected families
Dec., 2006
Feb., 2008
March, 2008
Land use and Land cover study
Feb., 2007
Feb., 2008
Aug., 2009
May, 2010
45
Fourth Survey
Fifty Survey
Sixth Survey
Aug, 2009
May, 2010
2.2.5
CISMHE
Geo-physical Aspects
The regional geology around the project area highlighting geomorphology, stratigraphy and
structural features were based on the existing information on these aspects contained in Detailed
Project Report (DPR) of the project and substantiated by primary surveys in the project area. In
addition the important parameters of seismicity were assessed using published literature on seismic
history and seismo-tectonic nature of the regional rock types in the area.
2.2.6
Hydro-meteorology
The data on water discharge of Satluj river are available at 2 gauge sites for 28 years (1975-
2004) at Rampur and Karcham has been obtained. From this data set, after eliminating the
inconsistencies, the data for the period 1975-2002 has been used in the planning of Luhri H.E.
project and presented in the present report. The water discharge data of the Satluj river was taken
from the PFR and FSR of the project. From this data 90%, 75% and 50% dependable water
discharge was calculated.
2.2.7
Land use and Land cover

Land use and land cover mapping was carried out by standard methods of analysis of
remotely sensed data and followed by ground truth collection and interpretation of satellite data. For
this purpose digital data on CDROMs was procured from Earth Science Data Interface (ESDI) at
Global Land Cover Facility maintained by Department of Geography, University of Maryland,
NASA and Institute for Advanced Computer Studies at Maryland, USA. Digital image processing of
the satellite data and the analysis of interpreted maps were carried out using ERDAS Imagine 8.7
and ArcGIS 9.0 for GIS analysis.
Land use and land cover patterns were also given for affected villages of Luhri H.E. Project.
2.2.7.1 Database
Digital data on CDROMs of IRS-P6 LISS-III and LANDSAT-7 was used for the present
studies and the project area was extracted from the full scenes with the following details:
Satellite
Sensor
Path/Row
Date
IRS-P6
LISS-3
95/49
05-10-2006
Digital (1,2,3,4,5,7)
IRS-P6
LISS-3
96/49
10-10-2006
Digital (1,2,3,4,5,7)
46
Data type & Bands
CISMHE
LANDSAT 7
ETM+
146/38
02.06.2000
Digital (1,2,3,4,5,7)
LANDSAT 7
PAN
146/38
02.06.2000
Digital (8)
LANDSAT 7
ETM+
147/38
15.10.2000
Digital (1,2,3,4,5,7)
LANDSAT 7
PAN
147/38
15.10.2000
Digital (8)
For the secondary data, Survey of India toposheets on 1:50,000 scale was referred for the
preparation of base map and drainage map.
For vegetation mapping standard methodology of digital image processing was adopted
which included the use of image elements like tone, texture, shape, location, association, pattern, etc.
and ancillary information like elevation and landforms. These interpretation elements were followed
by the preparation of interpretation key.
2.2.7.2 Base Map Preparation
The preparation of base map of the study area was first step in this direction. Various
permanent features like roads, rivers or any other land based features were transferred to the base
map. As the area has a high drainage density, only main streams were considered for this purpose.
Thereafter preliminary interpretation of satellite data was carried out and a preliminary interpretation
key was prepared. The preliminary interpreted maps thus prepared were taken to field for ground
checking.
2.2.7.3 Ground Truth Collection
A reconnaissance survey was carried out in the Satluj river catchment in the months of
August, 2009 and May, 2010. These trips were undertaken basically to understand the terrain and
vegetation and vegetation associations of the study area. During these visits the preliminary interpreted
data was tested and necessary corrections were made. Later on during 4-5 field visits ground truth was
collected. The physiographic features on satellite data appearing in different tones and textures were used
to correlate image elements and ground features for accurate identification. Subsequently field visits
were undertaken in three seasons for water sampling and other parameters. The surveys were also
undertaken to collect the necessary ground truth throughout the study area. The interpretation key was
finalized and the satellite images were interpreted as per the objectives of the project and all the thematic
details were then transferred to base map on 1:50,000 scale. The preparation of final maps was followed
47
CISMHE
by ground checks, which form the most essential part of the mapping. The final interpreted maps were
taken to field and refined after the ground checks.
2.2.7.4 Classification Scheme
With the objectives of preparation of environment management plan and an action plan for
watershed management and catchment area treatment, the classification scheme adopted for the
preparation of land use/ land cover maps and related thematic maps was done on 1:50,000 scale.
Different forest classes were identified and the degraded areas and scrubs were also delineated for the
purpose of erosion mapping. The high altitude grasslands/ alpine pastures and agricultural areas were
also identified and delineated. The non-forest land cover in the form of rocky land, moraines, glaciers,
lakes, etc. was also delineated for the calculation and classification of erosion intensity.
2.2.8
Forest Types and Forest Cover

The details on forest types and forest cover in the catchment area were based on our primary
surveys in the area supplemented with the working plans and records of Kotgarh, Narkanda and
Kumharsain ranges of Kotgarh Forest Division and Rampur and Sarahan ranges of Rampur Forest
Division. The major forest types encountered in the area were described based on the classification of
Champion and Seth (1968), Chowdhary and Wadhwa (1984) and Dhaliwal and Sharma (1999).
2.2.9
Vegetation Structure/ Floristics

The detailed account of flora, floristic ecology and plant communities has been described
based on the primary surveys in the catchment area of the project. These surveys were undertaken
during different seasons (Winter February 2008; Pre-monsoon May 2009; Monsoon August
2009) of the year to account for most of the floral elements found in the area. Quadrates were laid
for the analysis of distribution pattern of plants in the catchment. The data on vegetation were
quantitatively analysed for density, frequency and basal area. The distribution pattern of different
species was studies using the ratio of abundance to frequency (Whitford, 1956). Plant diversity was
also analysed for the region using Shanon Wiener (1963) Index: H = -(ni/n) x ln(ni/n), where ni is
individual density of species and n is total density of all the species. The complete inventorisation of
flora was carried out after consulting the existing literature on the flora of these areas. Of particular
help were the floral accounts of Meher Homji (1968), Hooker (1872-1897), Raizada and Saxena
(1978), Willis (1982), Polunin and Stainton (1984), Singh & Singh (1987) and Takhtajan (1986).
48
CISMHE
The inventory of flora thus prepared was used to asses the quantum of endemics, monotypics and
other specialised taxa present in the area. A detailed inventory of plant species with economic
importance was prepared for the entire study area. Some of the keystone species indicating the
conservation status and/ or economic importance of plant species present in the submergence area
was noted. A special category of highly exploited medicinal plants was also identified for the
purpose of conservation and management.
2.2.10 Faunal Elements
Since observations of fauna and wildlife take long time, primary surveys were limited to field
visits and direct and indirect sightings of animals (Table 2.1). A total of 6 surveys in different years
were carried out in the study area, which were grouped under three seasons. The presence of wildlife
was also confirmed from the local inhabitants depending on the animal sightings and the frequency
of their visits in the catchment area. In addition to these, secondary sources mainly literature was
referred for preparing checklists and other analysis in the study of animals and wildlife in the region.
2.2.11 Soil
The soil samples were collected from upstream and downstream of the proposed dam site at
the right bank of Satluj river, proposed dumping sites and proposed powerhouse site at the right bank
of the river. The samples were taken using soil sampler from a depth of about 20-30 cm (Table 2.1).
The moisture contents were measured in the field and the analysis of different physical (moisture
content, bulk density, water holding capacity and soil texture) and chemical (pH, organic matter,
phosphate, nitrate and chloride) parameters were carried out in the laboratory. For different analysis
the methods outlined in Jackson (1958), USDA Lab Manual (2002), Adoni (1985) and Bowley
(1979) were followed.
2.2.12 Water Quality and Aquatic Biology
Water quality was described from the catchment area, influence zone and project area. In
order to describe the catchment area secondary literature like Rampur Hydropower Project:
Consolidated EA and EMP Report, EIA report of Karcham Wangtu H.E. Project (NEERI, 2005) and
EIA report of Nathpa Jhakri H.E. Project (WAPCOS, 1999) were consulted. The primary study was
carried out in Satluj river and its major tributaries, viz. Machhad Khad, Behna Khad and Chainra
Khad from the proposed dam site to the power house site for three seasons (see Fig. 2.1). In Satluj
49
CISMHE
river three sites, viz. proposed dam site (S1), middle stretch (S2) and the proposed power house site
(S3) were selected for sampling. Sampling was carried out for three seasons, viz., winter, premonsoon and monsoon (see Table 2.1). In addition to surface water, ground water samples from 24
locations and spring water from 6 locations in influence and project areas were collected to analyze
the water quality (Fig. 2.2). To study the water quality about 19 physico-chemical and 5 biological
parameters were selected for the surface water, while 10 chemical parameters were analysed for the
ground water. The samples were taken in three replicates at each site. The mean values were
calculated for the final result. The following methods were employed for physical, chemical and
biological characteristics.
For the water discharge of the tributaries an average depth (D) of stream (in meter), width
(W) of stream (in meter) and average water current velocity (V) by float method were recorded. The
float method is described briefly here. A small stretch of river was measured and marked at both
ends. A float was thrown at upper end and the time taken by the float to travel the marked distance
was recorded by a stop watch. The results of water discharge were computed as W x D x V in
cumec. The secondary data available for water discharge of Satluj river were used. The water
temperature was recorded with the help of graduated mercury thermometer. Care was taken in
measuring the temperature as it was recorded from surface, at 5-10 cm column and at 40-50cm
column depth or wherever possible at the bottom of the channel. An average value of these readings
was calculated. The pH was recorded with the help of pHScan (Eutech) and pH meter (EI 132 E)
in the field. For the turbidity of water, samples were collected in sampling bottles from different sites
in the field and brought to the laboratory for analysis. The turbidity was recorded with the help of
Nephelometer or turbido meter (EI 331 E). The total dissolved solids were measured with the help
of TDScan 1 (Eutech) at each site. Similarly, electrical conductivity was recorded with the help of
TDScan 3 (Eutech) at the site. Dissolved oxygen was measured by using digital DO meters (Eutech
ECDO 602K and EI 831). Total alkalinity, alkalinity as carbonates and bicarbonates, total
hardness, Ca, Mg contents, nitrate (NO3 N), phosphate (PO4 P), chlorides and heavy metals were
measured following the methods described in APHA (1992) and Adoni (1985). For these
characteristics the water samples from each site were brought to the laboratory. The Water quality
index (WQI) was derived based on methods given in Tiwari and Ali (1988). The methods described
for quantification of chemical characteristics of surface water were also adopted for the analysis of
ground water quality.
50
CISMHE
Biological characteristics studied included the status of total coliforms, zooplankton,

phytoplankton, phytobenthos and macro-invertebrates. A presumptive test (presence/ absence test)
was performed for the estimation of total coliforms. The method for the estimation of total coliforms
was adopted from Central Pollution Control Board (CPCB), New Delhi. For the quantification of
zooplankton and phytoplankton 50 liters of water for each community was filtered at each site by
using plankton net made up of fine silk cloth (mesh size 25 m). The study was repeated three times
at each site and the samples were pooled. The filtrate collected for phytoplankton was preserved in
1% Lugols solution, while unpreserved samples of zooplankton were brought to the laboratory.
2
Epilithic phytobenthos were obtained by scrapping the surface of rocks and boulders (3 x 3 cm )
with the help of a hard brush. Three replicates, obtained from each site were pooled and preserved in
Lugols solution for further analyses. The density of the plankton and benthic samples was estimated
by using Sedgwick Rafter cell (SR cell). The density of phytoplankton and phytobenthos and their
permanent mounts were estimated with the help of methods described in APHA (1992). The
phytoplankton and phytobenthos were identified with the help of standard literature (Sarod and
Kamat, 1984; Hustedt and Jensen, 1985 and Edmondson, 1959). The zooplanktons were identified
using standard literature (Edmondson, 1959 and Battish, 1992).
The macro-invertebrates were obtained with the help of a square foot Surbers sampler. The
substrate, mainly stones were disturbed and immediately transferred to a bucket underwater and later
rinsed thoroughly to dislodge all the attached macro-invertebrates. The organisms trapped in the
Surbers sampler were also transferred to the bucket. The material was sieved through 100 m sieve.
Samples were collected in three replicates and pooled for further analysis. The samples were
preserved in 3% formalin or 70% ethyl alcohol. The organisms obtained were then counted after
identifying them up to family level by the procedure described by Pennak (1953) and Edmondson
(1959). The diversity index for different biotic communities was computed by using the method of
Shanon and Weaver (1963).
There are more than 15 streams in the region which join Satluj. Nogli, Machhad and Kurpan
are the major streams which join Satluj river above the dam site in between Nogli and Nirath (dam
site). Beha, Bhera, Chainara, Dhurmu, etc. are other streams which join Satluj between dam site
(Nirath) and powerhouse site (Marola). The water from the Satluj river and streams was analyzed for
51
CISMHE
physical, chemical and biological parameters. Ground water from the region was also analyzed for
physical and chemical characteristics.
2.2.13 Fish & Fisheries
The information on the fish and fisheries of Himachal Pradesh was also gathered using the
secondary sources (Mehta and Uniyal, 2005; Jayaram, 1999; Talwar and Jhingran, 1991, EIA report
of NJHEP (2003). The State Fishery Department of Himachal Pradesh at Bilaspur was consulted to
collate information on the fish composition of Satluj river and in formulating the fisheries
management plan.
The primary data on fish were compiled on the basis of detailed surveys conducted in the
Satluj and its tributaries for three seasons in the project area with the help of local fishermen. In
order to strengthen the data fishermen were interviewed on the fish composition and fisheries. Cast
nets and hooks were main gear to land the fish in Satluj river, while caste net and damming of a part
of stream channel were used in small rivers like Macchad Khad, Behna Khad, etc.
For understanding the status of fish species inhabiting river Satluj and its tributaries and the
threat perception, we sourced the data from Conservation Assessment Management Plan of
Biodiversity Conservation Prioritization Project Workshop (CAMP-BCPP, 1997).
2.2.14 Air Quality and Noise level
Air quality parameters were sampled at Nirath, Lunsu, Sunni and Sainj while sound level
were measured at Nirath, Lunsu, Sunni, Marola, Sainj and Rampur. Samplings were carried out for
three seasons. A detailed method of various parameters are given in following headings.
i)
Traffic density: Traffic density was recorded at National Highway 22 and in the surrounding
area of the project site.
ii)
Air Pollution: Respirable Dust Sampler (Envirotech APM 460BL) with gaseous sampling
attachment (Envirotech APM 411TE) was run to record the concentrations of SPM, NO2 and
SO2.
iii)
Noise Level: Sound levels were recorded by the instrument D 2023 (Cygnet), TYPE 2 (as per
IS 9779, 1981). The measurements were taken at different locations in the villages, along the
road, near the river bank and inside the forest area for two seasons.
52
CISMHE
2.2.15 Socio-Economic Surveys

Detailed socio-economic door-to-door surveys are being conducted in all the affected
villages due to the proposed project (see Table 2.1). Collection of data was completed at two levels at village/ block and individual household level. The socio-economic survey at the village/ block
level was aimed at finding out the status and extent of amenities and resources at the disposal of
villages/ blocks. The household surveys are being conducted with the main aim of evolving and
preparing compensatory and rehabilitation packages for families who would be rendered houseless,
landless and whose part of land would be acquired for various project activities. The aim of
household survey is also to understand the aspirations of the local people from the proposed project
and also their willingness to accept the hydro-electric project. A complete set of questionnaires for
village level and household level surveys is given at Annexures-I and II.
2.2.16 Impact Prediction
Prediction of impacts has been based on a broad matrix group ecosystem constituted by
physical and biological components. The vulnerability of an ecosystem to various impacts resulting
from an activity or multiple activities was identified and accordingly impacts predicted. A generalized
scheme for an ecosystem based impacts approach is outlined below (Fig.2.3). A generalized scheme
based on the activities and their impacts on the various environments was used for the prediction of
impacts. Using this model a modified Leopold matrix was used to assess the impacts.
The Leopold matrix (LM) is a procedure for the evaluation of the effect or impact of a
proposed development on the environment, and thus, for the evaluation of its ecological benefits and
costs (Leopold et al., 1971). The LM provides a system for the analysis and numerical weighting of
probable impacts. The analysis does not produce an overall quantitative rating; instead, it portrays
many value judgments. A primary purpose is to ensure that the impact of alternative actions is
evaluated and considered in project planning. As per this matrix, the environmental impact analysis
requires the definition of two aspects of each action which may have an impact on the environment.
The first is the magnitude of the impact upon specific sector(s) of the environment. The term
magnitude is used here in the sense of degree, extensiveness, or scale. The second is the
importance, i.e., the significance of the proposed actions on the specific environmental
characteristics and conditions. The numerical values of magnitude (quantitative) and importance
(qualitative) reflect the best estimates of the impact of each action. If any activity has impact on the
53
CISMHE
environment, an appropriate cell is provided with a score depending on the magnitude and potential
(reversible or irreversible, positive or negative, long term or short term, local or strategic). A positive
and negative sign is provided for beneficial and harmful nature of the impacts. The row totals of
matrix reflects the total impacts of all actions on one environment component while the column
totals reflect the impact of one project action on all components of environment.
The main theme of the ecosystem approach in visualizing impacts on various sets of
environmental data revolves around the projection that natural processes and patterns are likely to be
affected under impacts of a developmental activity. In natural ecosystems, the impacts would surely
change the existing state of equilibrium. In managed ecosystems and human societies impacts could
be of positive as well as negative consequence. Similarly, in case of natural ecosystems likelihood of
negative impacts could be seen in terms of direct and/or indirect, temporary or permanent impacts.
Also, what is evident from this model is the preparation of a baseline data, which could be of great
use for understanding actual post-project impacts.
There are, however, limitations in most of these methodologies of impact prediction. In
absence of long-term data availability on various environmental variables and also the paucity of
studies on their likely responses to changes under developmental activities, it is difficult to predict
impacts with a high degree of exactness and certainty. For example, it will not be possible to predict
impacts of such a developmental activity on the behavioral patterns of animal and bird populations
except for the fact that their habitats may come under stress. In that sense these predictive impacts
could be said to have a limitation.
54
CISMHE
ECOSYSTEM
Physical
Biological
Human
Geological stability/vulnerability
Terrestrial & Aquatic
Agriculture
Seismic/tectonic activity
Ecosystem structure
QOL
Sedimentation
Ecosystem diversity
Aesthetic/culture
Natural hazards
Taxonomic diversity
Economy
(Avalanches, flood, landslide, etc.)
Endangered species
First Resource
Preservation areas
Environmental Impact Data
Fig.2.3 A simplified model for assessing environmental impacts of water resource projects
55
Chapter 3
PHYSIOGRAPHY
Environmental Impact Assessment Physiography
CISMHE
3
PHYSIOGRAPHY
3.1
INTRODUCTION
The physiography of a river basin refers to the topographic features like hills, mountains,
peaks, slopes and their geographical disposition as well as drainage network. It also includes
glacier cover, recent depositional and erosional landforms. Physiography has a strong control on
the water cycle in basin. Coupled with the climatic variables, the physiography of a region is
responsible for the sediment load that ultimately gets into the high order streams of the region.
Moreover, physiography is intricately associated with the ecology of a region, and therefore, is
an important aspect to be studied in the context of environmental impact assessment and also for
the purpose of preparing environmental management plan. This chapter discusses the
physiography of the Satluj basin from its source to the proposed Luhri HE project region.
3.2
TOPOGRAPHY, MOUNTAIN RANGES AND PEAKS

Himachal Pradesh covers one of the most complicated geological regions in Himalaya.
The State has the flood plains, Siwalik hills, higher Himalayan ranges and the trans-Himalayan
region. The elevation ranges from 600 m to more than 7000 m. The areas having comparatively
lower relative relief between 600 to 1300 m are recorded in the northwestern and central parts of
Kangra, eastern portion of Hamirpur and Bilaspur districts, larger parts of Mandi district, entire
Solan district, westrn and central portion of Shimla district, etc. The area with less than 600 m
elevation lie in the southern margins of the State. Shilla peak (Kinnaur) is the highest point (7025
m) in Himachal Pradesh.
The river Satluj, on which the present project is proposed, crosses many geological
regions from its origin in Kailash Mansrowar to its confluence with Indus (Sindhu) river at
Mithankot. During its course, the river Satluj crosses Tibetian plateau, various Himalayan
ranges, Siwalik hills and the Punjab plains. In Himachal Pradesh, along the Satluj valley, the
stretch upstream of Bilaspur, is divided into three geographic sectors (Fig. 3.1) as discussed in
the following paragraphs.
56
3.2.1
CISMHE
Trans-Himalaya
This region lies to the north of the Greater Himalayan range and encompasses the cold
arid region of Kinnaur as well as Lahaul and Spiti. The average elevation of the trans-Himalaya
is over 3000 meters and it largely lacks vegetation. In this region the monsoon winds do not
reach because of the presence of Greater Himalayan Range in the South. Zanskar range in the
trans-Himalaya separates Spiti and Kinnaur from Tibet, and therefore, this is the first range cut
by Satluj river when it enters India at Shipki La. Most of the peaks in Zanskar Range have
elevation above 6500 m; the prominent being the Shilla (7025 m), Leo Pargial (6791 m) and
Shipki La (6608 m). The other mountain ranges in this region are Kinnaur-Kailas and Kalpa
range. Fluvio-glacial erosional and depositional features like hanging valleys, waterfalls, U and
V-shaped valleys and moraine deposits are present in the Trans-Himalaya.
3.2.2
Great Himalaya
The Great Himalaya with a mean elevation of 5500 m and peaks rising above 6000 m is
loctaed in the northeastern part of Himachal Pradesh in the south of Spiti valley. The Great
Himalayan Range in Himachal is the eastern extension of the Great Himalaya starting from
Nanga Parvat in the west. The Pir Panjal range also joins this range at Deo Tibba and this Range
acts as the barrier for the monsoon winds, thereby, resulting in cold desert conditions in Lahaul
and Spiti. This range is snow covered most of the year and houses a number of glaciers on its
slope. These glaciers are the source of large rivers Baspa and Spiti which drain into the Satluj.
3.2.3
Lesser Himalaya
Lesser Himalaya does not represent a continuous range, but consists of a number of
smaller ranges like Dhauladhar, Pir Panjal, Churdhar and Shimla ranges. The Lesser Himalaya is
60-80 km wide and 1000-4000 m high with peaks at places rising up to 5000 m, which remain
snow covered throughout the year. Dhauladhar (White Mountain) range bifurcates from Great
Himalaya near Badrinath in Uttaranchal in the east and moves westwards passing through north
of Shimla and runs along the Mandi-Kullu boundary. Satluj river cuts this range near Rampur
forming a deep gorge. Nag Tibba Range is an offshoot of Dhaula Dhar Range which extends
from Kullu towards southeast up to Chauro and beyond. The Satluj river cuts across the Nag
Tibba range in the east of Bilaspur. Acting as a barrier, Dhauladhar range is responsible for
heavy rainfall in the Western Himalaya.
57
CISMHE
The Pir Panjal range is situated in the northwest of Himachal. The Kunzam range, which
separates Spiti from Lahaul joins the Pir Panjal range to the Greater Himalayan range. The upper
slopes of Pir Panjal are under permanent snow while the lower and middle slopes support good
temperate evergreen and deciduous forest (Jreat, 2006).
In the neighbourhood of Shimla, the Lesser Himalaya has a number of northeastsouthwest trending ridges which run up to Subathu. This ridge acts as a drainage divide between
the Satluj in the northwest and Ganga in the southeast. Similarly, Jalori Dhar and Srikhand range
separate the Beas river valley in the northwest from the Satluj river valley in the southeast. It is
believed that the Jalori dhar is an offshoot of Greater Himalayan range, which runs parallel to
Satluj river along its right bank and merges into the Dhauladhar range.
3.3
SATLUJ DRAINAGE SYSTEM
3.3.1
Catchment Area
Himalchal Pradesh is drained by a number of rivers and streams. The most important ones
are Beas, Chenab, Ravi, etc. Satluj is another important river that rises in Tibet. The name Satluj
is derived from the Sanskrit name Satadru or Satudri meaning "running in a hundred streams". The
Satluj is believed to be an antecedent river because of its existence prior to the phase of Upper
Pleistocene uplift of the Himalaya, which is evident from the formation of canyons and gorges
along its course. The Satluj is bound in the east by the water divide of the Giri (a tributary of
Yamuna) and on the west by that of the Beas (Fig.3.1). It is interesting to note that at
corresponding points in the mountains, the beds of Giri and the Beas are relatively higher by 182
or 210 m than that of the Satluj. This clearly shows that the river Satluj runs along a deeper
trough than the other two rivers on its either side. Therefore, the erosion and valley widening in
Satluj valley is much higher compared to its neighbouring streams. In terms of incision, Satluj
holds the third important place among rivers in India, next to the Indus and the Brahmaputra.
In the headwater region of Satluj in Tibet, two lakes the Manaswarowar (4630 m a.s.l)
in the east and the Rakshas Tal Lake (4515 m) in the west are interconnected by a seasonal
stream, which goes underground in the dry months (Fig.3.2). The Manasarowar is a freshwater
lake while the Rakshas Tal Lake has salt water. A stream emerging from the Rakshas Lake flows
for some distance and disappears. A short distance away from this point, the Satluj starts its
westerly flow in the glacial spring of Dulchu Khambab, 35 km west of Parkha, which is an
58
CISMHE
important trading centre between Kailas and Manasarowar. Thus, the Satluj flows from the
Rakshas Lake and the water of this lake comes from Mansarowar as considered by Sven Heden
(Burrad and Hayden, 1907 and 1934, Srikantia and Bhargava, 1998). The lake Mansarovar in this
region receives water from three streams, the Tage Tasangpo being the largest and the longest.
Tage Tsangpo is mostly glacier-fed. The sacred spring Langchen-Kamba lies in the headwater
region of Tage Tsangpo. This spring is the source of the Ganglung Chu which emanates from the
Ganlung glacier. Because Ganglung Chu contributes maximum water to Tage Tsangpo, it serves
as the principal source of the great river Satluj. Satluj river flows as Longcchen Khabab in Tibet.
The important right bank streams of Satluj in the Tibet region are Iwang Chu, Chowak, Sumna
and Trapa. The major left bank tributaries are Largchin and Manglantransu.
The Satluj river flows for 1440 km and meets Indus near at Mithankot in Pakistan. At
Uch it receives water from Chenab river on its right bank and flows down as Panjnad river. In
Tibet, Satluj flows 640 km and enters India at Shipkila. The fall of Satluj from its source in Tibet
to the plains of Punjab is very uniform and averages about 6 m per km. The riverbed elevation of
Satluj is 4572 m at the Rakshas Lake, 3048 m near Shipkila, 914 m at Rampur, 500 m at Bilaspur
and less than 300 m where it enters the plains of Punjab. In Himachal Pradesh it has a total length
of about 320 km. The catchment area of Satluj including the portion of Parechu river is 51,600 sq
km. In India, up to the tailrace outfall of Rampur HE project the Satluj catchment covers approx.
13,787.07 sq km. From this point up to the tailrace outfall of the proposed Luhri HE project the
catchment is 1920.53 sq km. The free draining area between the tailrace outfall of Rampur HE
project and the proposed dam site of Luhri HE project is 797 sq km.
In its northwesterly flow in Tibetan Plateau, the Satluj has carved a 900 m deep canyon
near Ngari Khorsam (4270 to 4570 m) through unconsolidated Quaternary deposits. This canyon
is comparable to Grand Canyon of Colorado. The river passes through the Zanskar Range and it
enters Himachal Pradesh near Shipkila, which is at 7.2 km from the highest peak Leo Pargial
(6791 m). The bed of the Satluj at this site being 3048 m, the gorge at this site is 3743 m deep.
About 16 km below Shipkila the right bank of the Satluj is a vertical wall of rock varying in
height from 1829 to 2134 m. Among the major tributaries of Satluj in the downstream of Shipkila
are Spiti and Baspa which are also glacier fed.
The Satluj cuts across the Great Himalaya Range near Kalpa, where the range bifurcates.
At Rampur it passes through a narrow rocky gorge in the Dhauladhar Range. Further downstream
59
CISMHE
it flows through the Shali Range and descends down to Bilaspur. At Jamthal a fluvial terrace is
preserved above 400 m from the Satluj river bed level which indicates that the river has incised
about 400 m in this stretch. In the downstream stretch in Siwalik Range, the river Satluj has
changed its course several times in the past. At Bhakra, along the Siwalik belt, a major dam has
been built across the river forming the Govind Sagar reservoir with a spatial spread of 166 km2.
Large number of glaciers, drain their waters into the river Satluj at various points of its
course and also into its tributary streams. The important glaciers in Tibet are Ganglung Gangri
east of Mansarovar, the glaciers along the southern slope of the Kailas Mountain draining into the
Rakshas Tal, and the northern glaciers of peak Kamet (7756 m). Further downstream, entering
the Himachal Himalaya, the glaciers draining from peak of Leo Pargial flow into the Satluj.
There are also glaciers draining into the major tributaries of Satluj, namely the Spiti and Baspa.
The annual mean flow of Satluj is 16,755.33 MCM. The upper tracts of the Satluj valley
are under a permanent snow cover. In the Satluj catchment, about 50,140 sq. km area is located
above the permanent snow line at an altitude of 4,500 m.
3.3.1.1 Streams Joining Satluj in the stretch between Shipkila and Tail water outfall of Nathpa
HE Project
In the Indian territory numerous streams join Satluj river on either side in the stretch
upstream of Nathpa HE project tailwater outfall (see Fig. 3.1). Their confluence points from
Shipkila are given in Table 3.1 and the physiographic details of the important tributaries are
discussed in the following paragraphs.
Table 3.1 Tributaries of Satluj in the stretch between Shipkila and Tail water outfall of
Nathpa HE Project
Name
Left bank/ Right bank of Satluj
Distance from
Shipkila(Km)
Spiti River
Right Bank at Khab
3.88
Titang Khad
Left Bank at Poo
17.96
Ropa Khad
Right Bank at
22.58
Tagta Khad
Left Bank at Giyuri Dogri
30.51
Tauti Garang
Right Bank at Karla
37.51
Tirung Khad
Left Bank at Rayong Dogri
44.21
Cherang Khad
Left Bank at Houlda Dogri
48.07
60
CISMHE
Raldang Khad
Left Bank at Skiba
51.01
Kashang Khad
Right Bank at Thopan Dogri
57.62
Kajang Khad
Right Bank at Bektu
61.41
Tangling Khad
Left Bank at Tangling
67.75
Baspa River
Left Bank at Karchham
78.41
Raura Gad
Right Bank at Choching
83.23
Duling Khad
Left Bank at Funong
87.72
Melam Khad
Left Bank at Ramu
91.71
Wangar Khad
Right Bank at Wangtu
92.52
Panwi Khad
Left Bank at Pan
92.21
Salaring Khad
Right Bank at Rokchad
105.14
Soldan Khad
Left Bank at Pilingi
108.65
Sorang Khad
Right Bank at Bara Kamba
114.02
Kut Khad
Right Bank at Suru
119.10
Dharali Khad
Left Bank at Wadhal Dogri
121.69
Ganwi Khad
Right Bank at Shiti Dhar
124.82
Manglad Khad
Left Bank at Kothla
128.41
Muhali Khad
Right Bank at Kindla
133.47
Brauni Gad
Left Bank at Kader
136.03
Kalau Gad
Right Bank at Kader
136.62
Spiti River
The Spiti River originates from Kunzum range and travels 150 km in Kinnaur district
before confluencing with Satluj at Khab. In its initial stretch it flows as Takche nala, which also
receives water from the Chandra Tal lake. Further downstream near Losar, Takche nala receives
water from Pinglung Tokpo and Kabjima nala on its left bank. Downstream of Losar, numerous
streams join the Spiti valley on its either bank. The Left bank streams are Thanmo Nala, Takling
Nala, Stream from Parang La, Shila Nala, Shaman nala, Karathi nala and Parechu river.
Important right bank streams of Spiti are Ratang river, Pin River and Yang Cho. Huge mountains
rise to very high elevations on either side of Spiti River and its numerous tributaries. Most part of
the Spiti catchment is barren rocky land covered with thick moraines. Settlements are mostly
clustered near the Spiti channel. The main settlements in the Spiti valley are Hansi and Dhankar
Gompa.
61
CISMHE
Left Bank Streams

i)
Thanmo Nala : It is a snowfed and springfed stream which joins the Spiti river near
Hansi.
ii)
Takling Nala : It flows from the Takling La lake and flowing towards south joins Spiti in
the downstream of Kiato.
iii)
Stream from Parang La lake : It flows southward and confluences with Spiti near Ki.
iv)
Shila Nala : This is a lakefed and springfed stream which confluences with Spiti near
Rangrik.
v)
Shaman Nala : It is a glacierfed and lakefed stream and has a large catchment. It flows
towards southwest and receives water from Shijibang and Kiabri nala on its left bank and
Khukhe nala on its right bank before draining into Spiti in the downstream of Lidang.
vi)
Karathi Nala : It is a small stream, which joins with Spiti near Hurling.
vii) Parechu River : This is a lakefed and glacier fed tributary stream of Spiti, which
confluences near Samdoh. It originates in India and flows through Tibetan part of China.
In 2005, the Parechu Lake in the headwater region of the Parechu River was blocked by
landslide and subsequent breaching of the landslide dam resulted in a flash flood. The
level of water in Parechu was raised up to 15 m. This event adversely affected the Nathpa
Jhakri Power project.
Right Bank Streams
i)
Ratang River : This is a small springfed and snowfed stream, which flows towards
northeast and confluences with Spiti near Ratang.
ii)
Pin River : It is a glacierfed, snowfed and springfed stream and has a large
catchment. Parahio River which receives water from Debsa Khad, Khamengar River
and Kidul Chu drains into the Pin channel near Sagnam. Parahio river also receives
water from the Larang La lake. Pin river confluences with the Spiti valley on its right
bank near Dankar.
iii)
Stream from Yang Cho lake : This is a small stream which flows northward from
Yang Cho lake and confluences with Spiti river near Mane.
Tirung Khad
Tirung Khad is a left bank tributary of Satluj which flows from a 5362 m high peak. It is a
glacierfed and snowfed stream which receives water from several small streams joining it on
either bank. In its initial stretch it is known as Charang Khad. The left bank tributaries are
62
CISMHE
Dipgyamba Khad, Mangla Khad, Lungsho Khad, Domuna, Lambar Khad, Gara Khad and Duba
Khad. The streams joining it on its right bank are Jongchhutanso, Kuna Khad, Shakutang,
Shangchang, Shankvi Khad and Rovang.
3.3.1.2 Streams joining Satluj between Tirung Khad and Baspa river confluences
Two important glacierfed streams - Tangling Khad and Shyong Khad confluence with
Satluj in this stretch. The former stream has six glaciers in its catchment, while the latter is fed by
two glaciers.
Baspa River
Baspa is an important left bank tributary which originates from the Baspa hills, drains the
Sangla valley and confluences on the left bank of Satluj near Karcham in Kinnaur district of
Himachal Pradesh. This river has a catchment of 1000 sq km. Baspa receives water from many
smaller channels draining snow and glacier waters. The Baspa river channel is oriented across the
main Himalayan range. The left bank tributaries of Baspa are Karu, Shanchay, Jorya Garang,
Janpa Garang, Nardu Garang, Shaune Garang, Hurba Khad, Rokti Khad, Shaung Khad and Baura
Khad. The streams joining Baspa on its right bank are smaller compared to the left bank streams.
Some important tributary streams on the right bank are: Tumar, Rimdarang, Shilpya, Shushang,
Mangsa and Gor Garang. Most part of the Catchment of Baspa river is covered with thick
vegetation. The tributary streams bring down sediments and block the river at times.
Ropa Gad
It is a glacierfed right bank tributary which drains an oval shaped basin around Gibong.
Tagta Khad
This is a glacierfed stream which confluences with Satluj river on its left bank at 2280 m.
In its initial stretch it flows from Topuk Cave as Gyamthing Gad. Most of the streams in its left
bank receive water from glaciers.
3.3.2
Project Influence Zone

The influence zone can be divided into free draining catchment, river stretch between
proposed dam site to power house site, 10 km either side of HRT and 10Km downstream of
power house. Four perennial streams join Satluj river in the downstream of Tailrace outfall of
Rampur HE Project and upstream of the proposed dam site of Luhri H.E. project (Fig.3.2). These
streams are Sumun Gad, Nogli Gad and Machhad Gad on the left Bank, and Kurpan Khad and
63
CISMHE
Nahru Nal on the right bank. These streams have catchment areas of 16.92, 263.18, 141.51,
262.49 and 18.84 sq km, respectively. Since these streams drain directly into the proposed
reservoir of the Luhri HE project.
3.3.2.1 Stream joining Satluj river in free draining catchment
Sumun Gad
This is a small springfed and snowfed stream which originates on the southern slope of
3240 m peak and flows for 8.16 km. In the headwater region it drains the slopes of pine rich
Galol PF. Below 2450 m its catchment has barren rocky slopes, cultivated terraces and
settlements. In the lower reach it drains the slopes of Shikarwah PF and confluences with Satluj
river on its right bank Nogli Gad at 980 m.
Nogli Khad
Nogli Khad is a snowfed and rainfed stream which join Satluj at Nogli. In its initial
course it flows from east to west between Jalsu Thorna Buj Dhar Pal Dhar Tracha Dhar
Krunshi Kharag Dhar ridge in the south and Gangdapi Dhar Jang Dhar Dhaola Dhar ridge in
the north. It originates as Sageti Gad in the east of a 5236 m high peak on Kumashi Kharang
Dhar, flows for 38 km in a channel of gradient 1:9.97 and finally merges with Satluj on its right
bank at 910 m near Nogli village. In the headwater region the Nogli Khad flows southward from
4600 m as Sageti Gad in the valley between Satmal Dhar in the west and Kumshi Kharang Dhar
in the east. At 3600 m, it receives water from another snowfed and springfed stream flowing on
the western slope of Krunshikring (5088 m) peak, wherefrom it flows towards southeast. Above
3400 m elevation there is no vegetation in this stretch. The river takes a westward turn at 3240 m.
At 3160 m the Sageti Gad receives water on its right bank from a stream originating on the
southeast slope of Hansbeshan (5240 m) peak. This stream flows in the valley between Ratonal
Dhar in the west and Satmal Dhar in the east. The river maintains westward course up to 2960 m
elevation and then turns towards northeast up to 2600 m. At 2600 m Sageti Gad receives water
from Devka Pani on its right bank and flows downstream as Nogri gad. In the downstream of
Thar Gad, Nogri gad flows as Nogli Gad. The physiographic characters of the streams joining
Nogli Gad are discussed in Table 3.2. All of the streams joining Nogli Gad have high gradient
(1:1.71 to 1: 4.17).
64
CISMHE
Kurpan Gad
It is a snowfed and springfed stream. It originates as Umli Gad on the southern slopes of a
5048 m high peak. It flows 37 km in a channel with gradient of 1:9.09 and confluences with
Satluj river on its left bank at 865 m. Its catchment above 3200 m elevation is barren rocky land.
In its upper catchment, Garlandi PF is spread on its left bank and Dwaridanda PF is spread on the
right. In the headwater region three snowfed streams join together above 3700 m and feed the
Umli Gad channel. Between 2200 m and 3200 m the catchment is covered with thick vegetation.
After the confluence with Dewar Gad, Umli Gad is named as Kurpan Gad. In this stretch below
1075 m, Kurpan gad watershed is either barren rocky land or covered with cultivated terraces and
settlements. A detailed description of the tributary streams joining the Kurpan Gad is given in
Table 3.3. All the tributaries of Kurpan Gad have high gradients.
Machhad Gad
Machhad Gad originates from Maral Kanda (3732 m) peak and flows 23 km towards
northwest and drains into Satluj at 870 m. It is a springfed and snowfed stream and its gradient is
1:8.33. Most part of its catchment on its left bank is covered with forest. However, on the right
bank a major portion is barren rocky land and covered with cultivated terraces and settlements. In
the initial stretch Machhad Gad flows as Seri Gad Khad, then as Gatera Khad after the confluence
with Sungt Nali. Further downstream, in the region downstream of the confluence with Dhuni
Nala, it flows as Machhada Khad and below 1520 m it flows for 6 km stretch as Machhad Gad.
There are a few small right bank tributaries of Machhad Gad. On the other hand the left bank
catchment is wide with some large tributaries draining the area. Dogar Khad is a large tributary
stream of Machhada Khad, which confluences at 1200 m elevation near Sharkot. Machhada Khad
flows as Machhad Gad from Sharkot to its confluence with Satluj river at 870 m in the south of Hul
Dhar. Within this 6 km flow it drains the slopes covered with cultivated terraces, settlements and
barren rocky lands. In this 6 km stretch only scrubs cover the mountain slopes. The detailed
physiographic description of streams joining Machhada Gad is given in Table 3.4. Of these streams
the Dogar Gad is the longest tributary and its gradient is very low (1:10) compared to other
tributary streams (1:3 to 1:5).
Naharu Nal
It is a springfed stream which flows towards southwest from a 3022 m high peak. In the
headwater region it drains the pine rich Lotkaon PF and the pine rich Shila PF in the west bank. It
receives water from Nagali Gad at 1120 m near Piptodhar. Most part of the Nagali Gad
65
CISMHE
catchment is covered with settlements and cultivable terraces. Naharu Nal joins the Satluj river
on its right bank at 860 m in the downstream of Shanah village.
3.3.2.2 Streams joining Satluj in the stretch between the Damsite and Powerhouse Site
Between the proposed dam site and the tailrace outfall of the proposed Luhri HE project,
several perennial streams join the Satluj river on either bank (Table 3.5, See Fig.3.2). Among
these streams, the Bhera Khad, Sainj Khad, Kiongal Ki Khad, Beha Khad and Chainra Khad
have large catchments. Of these, the Behna Khad, Dhurmu Khad and Chainra Khad are snowfed
streams. Therefore, these streams drains large amount of water into the Satluj river, particularly
in the Monsoon season.
3.3.2.3 Streams joining Satluj in the downstream of Powerhouse
Important tributaries in 10 km downstream of power house are Nauti Khad, Badeog Nal
and Jammu Khad. Nauti Khad joins Satluj river on left bank. In its initial stretch it flows
westward and then south to north. Total length of Nauti Khad is nearly 40 km. Badeog Nal is
small tributary and is springfed. It joins Satluj river on the right bank at nearly 20 km
downstream of proposed power house site. In 5 km downstream Jammu Khad joins satluj river
on right bank. It is a stringfed tributary.
66
CISMHE
Table 3.2 Physiographic characters of important tributary streams of Nogli Gad

Name
Devka Pani
Length
(km)
6.52
Gradient
1:2.94
Confluence
Point/Bank
2600 m / RB
Setlu Nala
3.89
1:2.56
2320 m / RB
Katri Gad
6.68
1:4.01
2155 m / RB
Chhu Witri
4.54
1:2.59
1935 m / LB
Bankadara Nala
Sartu Gad
1.98
11.82
1:1.71
1:4.17
1840 m / LB
1450 m / LB
Thar Gad
5.30
1:3.85
1440 m / RB
Targali Khad
4.5
1:3.13
1370 m / RB
Ghataguli Gad
7.16
1:3.84
1255 m / LB
Sahreda Gad
5.51
1:2.86
1150 m / RB
Silri Gad
6.31
1:3.27
1170 m / LB
Character
It is snowfed and springfed. Above 3200 m in the catchment there is
barren rocky land below it is thick pine forest.
Originates from 3930 m peak on Buidahar and drains the slopes of
Dogri Dansa Protected forest.
Snowfed and Springfed. Flows from 3600 m. Catchment above 3320 m
is barren. Drains Raungcha PF on left bank and Pat PF on right bank,
cultivable terraces near Kashoo, Chheta and Sarnal
Springfed and Snowfed. Flows from 3000 m drains the thick pine forest
region of Dogri Dansa PF. Passes through 122 m and 91 m falls.
Springfed. Flows from Sharmu psaa (2860 m). Drains Dogri Dansa PF.
This is a large snowfed and springfed stream. Flows from 3720 m drains
Darkali PF in the upper reach and Gandla PF in the lower reach as well
as cultivated terraces of Darkali, Palit Dogri and Marola. Rutadori Gad
and Dhori Gad join together to form Sartu Gad. Dogli Gad is a tributary
of Sartu Gad in the lower reach.
Originates on the southwestern slope of 2840 m peak on Dhaula Dhar
range. Drains the pine rich Kotla PF and Munich West PF as well as
cultivable terraces around Munish, Bahli and Jongani.
Springfed Stream. Most part of the catchment is covered with
settlements and agricultural fields. Patches of forests composed of pine
are on its left bank.
Springfed stream. Flows from 3120 m. Drains the Darkali PF in its
upper reach and Taklech PF in the lower reach. Cultivable terraces
below 1800 m.
Springfed. Flows from 2160 m drains barren rocky land and cultivable
terraces on right bank, thick pine forest of Ban Chauri Nal PF and
Darahal PF on left bank.
Springfed and originates from 3195 m peak at Kul Dhar. On the right
bank it drains the slopes of Khanortu PF and Rajpur PF and on the left
bank the slopes of Khetli RF.
67
CISMHE
Table 3.3 Physiographic characters of important tributary streams of Kurpan Gad

Name
Gradient
Stream at 3080
Length
(km)
2.43
1:3.33
Confluence
Point/Bank
3080 m / LB
Stream at 2370
4.17
1:2.5
2370 m / LB
Stream at 2130 m
6.27
1:3.36
2130 m / RB
Stream at 1880 m
5.11
1:2.94
1880 m / RB
Dewar Gad
8.78
1:3.77
1629 m / LB
Stream at 1540 m
2.5
1:2.85
1540 m / RB
Stream at 1480 m
2.66
1:3.33
1480 m / RB
Stream at 1470 m
3.54
1:2.75
1470 m / LB
Stream at 1440 m
3.73
1:2.13
1440 m / LB
Character
Snowfed and rainfed. Flows westward from 4415 m peak . Drains the
barren rocky land above 3400 m and dense forest below 3400 m.
Snowfed and rainfed. Flows westward from 4047 m peak. Drains the
dense forest region of Shili Girchi RF.
Snowfed and springfed Flows southward from 4000 m. Drains barren
rocky slopes of Dwaridanda PF above 3400 m and dense forest of Parali
Girchi RF in the lower reach.
Snowfed and springfed. Headwater region at 3400 m. Drains the thickly
vegetated slopes of Banagi and Dadhai PF in its upper reaches and the
cultivable terraces at Bhagi, Jawla and Kalati in lower reaches (below
2400 m).
Large tributary stream. Originates from the Daradwar peak (3956 m).
Right bank : thick Kunsha PF containing Deodar and Banj between
3200-2400 m. Below 2400 m the right bank slope is barren with some
cultivated terraces. Left bank : thick vegetated slopes of Kharyo PF,
composed of deodar and banj at the upper level and pine and banj at the
lower level. Drains the settlements and cultivated lands at Nogt, Thana
and Shill. Passes through a 25m fall at 1870m.
Snowfed and springfed. Orighinates from 3644 m peak. Rachhokhari
PF, Mandrao PF and Jajot RF composed of fir are present in upper
catchment (>2400 m). In lower reach drains the cultivated terraces at
Sarahan, Djaogi, Sharan, Jhalair, Bildrshal, Dharini, Datand and Chandt.
Small springfed stream. Flows from 2280 m. Most part of its catchment
is barren and covered with cultivated terraces.
A small springfed stream flowing westward from 2800 m and draining
thick forest and some cultivated terraces at Tharuwa, Dim and
Khanidhar.
Small snowfed and springfed stream. Flows from 3571 m peak. Drains
the slopes of Mul PF above 2400 m and cultivated terraces at Bhekwa,
68
CISMHE
Ongan Gad
7.85
1:3.94
1400 m / RB
Kyali Gad
6.93
1:4.16
1150 m / RB
Kherd Gad
7.15
1:2.63
1110 m / RB
Bahwa Gad
4.35
1:3.29
1075 m / RB
Pakara, Koti, Thoru, Balni and Kharui

Small snowfed and springfed stream. Originates from 3400 m. In its
headwater region two streams, named Aukan Gad and Kalai Gad drain
the slopes of Bijli PF, and Darad PF and join together at 1840 m below
which the stream flows as Ongan Gad. Ogan Gad drains the dense pine
vegetated slopes of Lohar PF on the right bank.
Bashad Gad and Batu Gad confluence at 1355 m and feed the main
channel of Kyali Gad. The left bank slopes of Bashad Gad is barren and
cultivated terraces are present on it at Eshwa, Nani, Deog, Ortu, Khaler
and Koltha. On the right bank it drains the thick pine forest of Bashad
PF and Margi Kalaun RF at higher elevation and cultivated terraces at
Ghatu, Gad, Jojhar, Nanchan, Dharli.
Originates from 3000 m. Its left bank slope is almost barren and in the
right bank the Patal PF and Moarha Kod PF are spread above 2000.
Small springfed stream. Upper catchment is covered with pine forests of
Khaira Kud PF. In the lower reach (<1600 m) both the banks of Bashwa
Gad are barren. It confluences with the Kurpan Gad at 1075 m.
69
CISMHE
Table 3.4 Physiographic characters of important tributary streams of Machhad Gad

Name
Stream at 2400
Length
(km)
1.34
Gradient
1:2.22
Confluence
Point/Bank
2400 m / RB
Dabrela Nadi
2.10
1:3.13
2255 m / LB
Gharat Khad
6.58
1:4
2000 m / LB
Kopar Khar
4.78
1:5
1950 m / LB
Sungt Nali
2.33
1:2.63
1840 m / RB
Stream at 1830
2.75
1:2.33
1830 m / LB
Stream at 1770
1.83
1:3.33
1770 m / LB
Baiharla Stream
2.31
1:2.63
1720 m / RB
Bhut Nali
Stream at 1560 m
1.61
2.85
1:2.56
1:2.38
1570 m / RB
1560 m / RB
Dhuni Nala
2.38
1:3.33
1490 m / RB
Dogar Gad
16.48
1:10
1250 m / LB
Character
Springfed. Oiginates at 3000 m. Drains the mixed pine forest of Keran RF
and cultivated terraces at Kareli near Mashaida.
Springfed. Originates from 2920 m. Drains the slopes of Shapri RF. Its
catchment is covered with thick vegetation.
Snowfed and springfed. Catchment is spread between 3640 to 2000 m.
Drains the slopes of Dhola RF, Sungni RF and Shapla RF and the settlements
around Sharan. Its Catchment is covered with dense pine forests. It originates
as Gonda Gad and later receives water from Besir Khad.
Springfed. Originates from 2600 m. Drains the slopes of Sungri RF and
Chobra RF as well as cultivated terraces at Sungri, Jorati and Pelan.
Springfed. Most part of its catchment is barren and covered with cultivated
terraces and settlements around Mashri and Dalog. On the left bank it drains
the slopes of Ghat RF.
Springfed. Originates from 3000 m. Drains the slopes of pine rich Palain RF,
Daldar RF and Odigad RF.
Springfed stream. Originates from 2600 m. Drains the slopes of Matra RF,
Kotli RF and Odi Gad RF.
Springfed. Drains the Jakor RF and Dhar RF on its left bank and cultivated
terraces and settlements at Bamrara, Nahra and Kotlu.
Small springfed stream. Drains the cultivated terraces at Paljhara.
Springfed. Originates from 2760 m. Drains the barren land and cultivated
terraces.
Small springfed stream. Drains the dense pine forest in its upper reach and
barren rocky land and cultivated terraces in its lower reach.
A major part of the Machhada Khad catchment is drained by Dogar Gad. It
flows from 2920 m. Catchment is bounded by Bamtikri Dhar in the west,
Tikar Dhar and Guni Dhar in the south and Arshell Dhar and Bati Dhar in the
east. Two streams confluencing at 1840 m constitute the Dogar Khad. Above
1840 m these streams drain the slopes of Bhali RF and cultivated terraces
around Khamadi, Karali, Ghasghari, Bai, Gadrali and Chamara. Tiri Gad,
Katrel Khad, Stream at Chakti, Stream at 1260 m, Punari Khad, Kungal
Khad, Belkti Khad, Stream at 1460 m.
70
3.3.3
CISMHE
Project directly Affected Area

The stream join Satluj river between proposed dam site to power house site are the streams of
project area. These streams are described under the heading 3.3.2.2.
3.3.4
Gradient Profile
As mentioned earlier the fall of Satluj from its source in Tibet to the plains of Punjab is very
uniform and averages about 6 m per km. From Kalpa to the proposed power house site of Luhri H.E.
project the Satluj channel falls 1 m in 1.5 km run (Fig 3.3). Most of the tributary streams joining the
Karcham-Rampur stretch have higher gradient; it varies from 1:2 to 1:5 with most of the streams
having a gradient of below 1:4. These streams have the potential to bring large amount of sediments
into the trunk channel. In the free draining catchment, the Sumun Gad, Nogli Gad, Kurpan Gad and
Machhad Gad have gradients of 1:4, 1:9, 1:10 and 1:16, respectively. The large tributary streams
Spiti and Baspa have gradients of 1:50 and 1:23. Most of the tributaries joining the Satluj valley in
the downstream of proposed dam site have lower gradients (see Fig. 3.3).
Table 3.5 Streams joining Satluj in the downstream of the proposed damsite and upstream of
tailrace outfall
Name
Right/Left Bank
Distance from the Damsite Catchment Area

(km)
(sq km)
Bhera Khad
Left Bank
2.75
78.79
Stream near Nagraon
Left Bank
3.94
5.11
Stream near Gothna (Jajar Khad)
Right Bank
7.93
27.77
Stream near Kepu
Left Bank
10.87
4.90
Sainj Khad
Left Bank
12.21
41.74
Panchvi Khad
Right Bank
12.94
4.90
Kiongal Ki Khad
Left Bank
13.94
41.14
Behna Khad
Right Bank
20.09
347.67
Dhurmu Khad
Right Bank
24.09
72.10
Kunda Nala
Left Bank
24.28
8.34
Shotara Nala near Shaot
Right Bank
28.39
8.09
Chapala Khad
Left Bank
29.26
19.93
Pandoa Khad
Left Bank
34.35
51.49
Malgi Khad
Left Bank
35.35
25.00
Ogli Khad
Left Bank
36.22
26.77
71
CISMHE
Chainra Khad
Right Bank
37.29
160.05
Joru Khad
Left Bank
38.79
10.15
Lunsu Nala
Left Bank
44.78
16.16
Marola Nala
Right Bank
46.58
33.95
3.4
RELIEF
The relief in the catchment varies from 620 to 5240 m. This elevational range of 4620 m was
divided into twenty-two elevational bands of 200 m as shown in Figure 3.4. We observed that the
elevational band 1600-1800 m has the maximum land coverage area (23,164 ha) in the catchment.
Because the lowest point in the catchment is 620 m at the Satluj riverbed and the highest point is
5240 m peak in the Nogli Gad watershed, the lowermost band is 180 m high and the topmost band is
240 m high. The former covers 8,552 ha while a minimum area of 20 ha is covered by the band
above 5,000 m, which is mostly covered with snow. Starting from the lowermost band, the coverage
area for elevational bands increases gradually up to 1400-1600 m band and above this an
exponentially decreasing trend prevails. Since the region in the neighbourhood of 1600 m elevation
in the catchment covers maximum area, this area would receive maximum rainfall.
Influence area varies from nearly from 400 m to 2800 m. Elevation range 1600 1800 cover
maximum area. Project components (like reservoir, quarry sites, magazine etc) are located in altitude
zone between 600 1800 m.
3.5
SLOPE
The slope map for the catchment was generated from the DEM prepared from the SRTM
data (Fig.3.5). The mountain slopes in the proposed catchment were divided into six slope categories
viz. Gently sloping (0-2% slope), Moderately Sloping (2-8 % slope), Strongly Sloping (8-15 %
Slope), Moderately Steep (15-30 % slope), Steep (30-50 % slope), and Very steep (>70% slope).
The mountain slopes in half of the catchment area (50.23%) are moderately steep. Steep slopes cover
30.4% of the catchment. Strongly sloping and Gently sloping areas cover 7.45% and 7.10% of the
catchment area, respectively. Moderately sloping areas cover 4.54% of the catchment, while very
steep slopes cover only 0.28% of the catchment (see inset in Fig.3.5).
72
3.6
CISMHE
ASPECT
The flat areas in the catchment mostly occur alongside the Satluj river channel where large
terraces have developed as well as at the mountain tops, particularly in the Guma Khad catchment
(Fig.3.6). These flat areas in the catchment cover only 4.59% of the total land area in the catchment.
The slopes with SW-W-NW aspect have minimal coverage in the catchment covering 3.35% of the
catchment area. The slopes with NE-E-SE aspect are predominant in the catchment, which cover
32.40% of the catchment area. The NW-N-NE and SE-S-SW slopes cover 28.65% and 31.01% of
the catchment area, respectively (see Fig.3.6).
3.7
CONCLUSION
Satluj is an antecedent river, originates from Trans Himalayan region (Tibet). It traverses for
1440 km, of which it stretches for 400 km in Himachal Pradeshand major portion (65%) of the Satluj
catchment falls in Tibet up to the tailrace outfall of proposed Luhri H.E. project. The major
tributaries join Satluj in Tibet. Among the tributaries flowing in the Indian Territory, a part of Pare
Chuu, a tributary of Spiti river, flows in Tibet. The important perrinial tributaries of Satluj river in
the catchment are Spiti river, Pare Chhu and Baspa river. All these rivers are glacier fed. The
important tributaries of project influence zone are Nogli Gad, Kurpan Gad, Machhad Gad, Bhera
Khad, Beha Khad, Chainra Gad, etc. Among the tributaries of Influence area, Machhad Gad, Bhera
Khad, Beha Khad, Chainra Gad flow in the project affected area. The gradient of Satluj river
gradually increases along the altitude. The tributaries of project directly affected area record low
gradient followed by free draining. The tributaries of higher catchment have high gradient and have
the potential to bring large amount of sediments into the trunk channel. The elevational band 16001800 m covers the maximum land area in the catchment as well as project influence area.
73
5700
5200
4700
4200
Elevation (m)
3700
3200
Dam site
Powerhouse site
2700
2200
SATLUJ RIVER
1700
1200
SATLUJ RIVER
700
SATLUJ RIVER
200
320
330
340
350
360
370
380
390
400
410
420
430
440
450
460
470
480
490
500
510
520
530
540
Distance (km)
TAGRA KHAD
SATLUJ RIVER
GANWI KHAD
MANGLAD KHAD
SOLDAN KHAD
JAJAR GAD
CHAINRE GAD
CHANG BHANG THAH

BASPA RIVER
SUMUN GAD
KAOWIL KHAD
CHAUNDA KHAD
PANCHWI
GUMMA KHAD
KIRAN KHAD
RAJLU
NOGLI GAD
DAI GAD
SORANG GAD
KIONGAL KI KHAD
NAUTI KHAD
Fig. 3.3 Gradient profile of Satluj river and its tributaries up to powerhouse site
GRAMMAL DOGRI
RAURA GAD
KURPAN GAD
BARAUNI GAD
KANOLU CHAUNDA
BEHA KHAD
JAMMU KHAD
TIRUNG KHAD
TIYURU KHAD
MACHHAD GAD
KAJAU GAD
KOT GAD
DHURMU GAD
KATPCHHA KHAD
CHERANG KHAD
SITHNG KHAD
BHERA KHAD
DENSE PINE
PANWI KHAD
PANDOA
SENJ KHAD
RALDAG KHAD
DULLANG KHAD
NAHARU NAL
KUNI GAD
WANGAT GAD
MAINLY FIR
SOCHI GAD
KANGRAN DAYRI
MELAM KHAD
RAI GAD
KUNI GAD
PANCOHOA KHAD
DENSE PINE
SYANG KHAD
RATU GAD
GATTI GAD
SALARING KHAD
KANDRU KHAD
DOEN PINE
550
560
570
580
Plate 3.1 Luhri H.E. project submergence area
Chapter 4
HYDRO-METEOROLOGY
Environmental Impact Assessment Hydro-meteorology
CISMHE
HYDRO-METEOROLOGY
4.1
INTRODUCTION
Hydro-meteorological conditions of a river basin determine the success of a hydroelectric
project. A proper understanding of the hydro-meteorological conditions, therefore, helps in

formulating a suitable design for the power project in order to make it technically feasible.
Parameters like rainfall, temperature, wind direction, evapo-transpiration, drainage network,
vegetation cover, soil cover and geology of the river channel control the water discharge as well
as the sediment flux in a river channel, thereby affect the prevalent environment alongside the
river. Therefore, detailed examination of all these parameters and their interrelationships is
essential. Moreover, the biotic diversity in a basin is mostly guided by the hydro-meteorological
conditions that prevail in it.
The east to west flowing Satluj river in Himachal Pradesh has a huge catchment with
varied eco-climatic conditions. It is snow fed in the upper reaches, where the mountain slopes are
mostly barren. It flows through morainic terrain in Tibet. Several landslips characterize its slopes
in the upper catchment which has a sparse vegetation cover. In the middle and lower reaches, the
river receives water from rainfall and seasonal snow melt. This chapter highlights the hydrometeorological conditions prevalent in the Satluj basin and discusses related environmental
issues to be associated with the development of the proposed Luhri HE project.
4.2
RAINFALL
The Satluj basin in the stretch between Bilaspur in the west to Purbani in the east receives
considerable rainfall. The total annual precipitation for this stretch measured at different rain
gauge stations is given in Table 4.1. The data indicates that highest rainfall (2291 mm) in the
catchment occurs at Fancha (2071 m), which gradually decreases towards the upstream. The
rainfall is high (813 to 1974 mm) downstream of Fancha, between Rampur and Theog. Further
downstream, in the stretch between Shimla and Sunni, the regions at higher elevations receive
lesser precipitation while at lower elevations receive higher precipitation. The region downstream
of Sunni receives high (1104 to 1228 mm) precipitation.
74
CISMHE
Table 4.1 Annual Rainfall in Satluj Basin in the stretch between Bilaspur to Purbani
Places
Rainfall (mm)
Elevation (m)
Bilaspur (Sadar)
1104
580
Bilaspur (Obs)
1226
587
Ghumarwin
1215
637
Arki
1228
1219
Suni
978
510
Shimla
320
2065
Karsog
978
1890
Theog
1040
2286
Shillaru
1280
2590
Kothgarh
963
1828
Kumarsain
813
1388
Khadrala
1974
2957
Rampur
924
1067
Fancha
2291
2071
Nichar
997
2195
Kilba
823
1707
Baspa
760
2550
Sangla
820
1986
Kalpa
673
2771
Purbani
580
2195
Source: DPR LHEP (2007)
The month-wise distribution of rainfall for Wangtu and Rampur are given in Table 4.2
and shown in Fig. 4.1(a). Clearly, the Luhri H.E. project area and its vicinity receives maximum
rainfall during the monsoon period (May-Sep) like other parts of the Himalaya. The available
data indicates that in the Rampur region the rainfall is much higher compared to the upstream
stretch near Wangtu. In Rampur about 50% of the annual precipitation (1412 mm) is received
during July and August, while Wangtu region receives only 25% of the annual rainfall (887 mm)
during these months.
75
Table 4.2 Meteorological data for Rampur and Karcham

Rampur1,2
Month
Mean daily Temp C

Max
Min
Karcham1,3
Relative Humidity (%)

8.30hrs
17.30 hrs
Rainfall (mm)
Mean daily Temp 0C

Max
Min

8.30hrs
17.30 hrs
Rainfall
(mm)
76
Jan
8.9
1.7
51
64
54.6
8.5
1.9
48
62
63.8
Feb
10.6
48
49
47.2
10.3
3.1
45
59
66
Mar
14.8
6.8
38
50
59.4
14.4
6.8
37
48
73.9
Apr
19.4
11.1
33
40
41.1
19.2
11.2
32
37
50.2
May
22.9
14.2
36
38
56.4
23.4
15
34
35
46.3
Jun
24.1
15.6
58
58
175.6
24.3
16.2
53
53
60.2
Jul
21
15
86
86
376.5
21
15.6
86
88
174
Aug
20.2
14.8
88
91
335.1
20.1
15.2
89
92
173
Sep
20.1
13.4
76
84
190.2
20
13.8
75
82
97.5
Oct
18.7
10.7
48
65
46.2
17.9
10.8
47
59
43.5
Nov
15.1
36
57
13.8
15
7.3
31
48
12.8
Dec
12
4.3
36
56
16
11.3
4.2
36
55
25.3
Range
8.9-24.1 1.7-15.6
33-88
40-91
13.8-376.5
8.5-24.3
1.9-16.2
31-89
40-91
12.8-73.9
Source:
1. EIA, KWHP, 2005; 2. IMD: Climatological Tables (1951-80); 3. Himachal Pradesh District Gazetteer, Shimla
CISMHE
The month-wise rainfall data available at Rampur for the period 1999 to 2004 are given in
Table 4.3 and plotted in Fig.4.1(b). These datasets show that the precipitation in the region is high
during the monsoon months (June to September) with the peak values during July. The maximum
monthly rainfall goes up to 350 mm in July and the variation in precipitation is large for the
monsoon months.
Table 4.3 Month-wise rainfall at Rampur for the period 1999 to 2004
Months
Jan
Feb
Mar
Apr
May
Jun
Jul
Aug
Sep
Oct
Nov
Dec
1999
78.9
19.9
5.4
0
31.4
19.6
185
60.9
18.5
0
0
5.2
2000
0
0
0
0
0
244.9
337.9
21.3
12.1
0
0
0
2001
2002
20
40
105
34
103
113.9
60
123.1
60
0
16
41
61.5
142
93
104
13
45
10
152
104
0
0
1
2003
55
110
60
61
11
41.5
264
132
107
0
4
41
2004
67
4
0
69
57
114
93
244.5
24
81
2
6
Source: CAT Plan, RHEP (2005)
4.3
TEMPERATURE & HUMIDITY

Like any other mountain range, the climate varies with altitude in Himalaya. The average
summer temperature is around 18C at 2,000 m elevation and at 4,500 m and above, it is rarely
above 0C. In the valleys, summer temperatures range between 32C and 38C. The winter snowline
comes down to lower than 2000 m in Kashmir Himalaya and it has a control on the temperature and
humidity of the Western Himalaya. The temperature and humidity data for Rampur and Karcham
sites (see Table 4.2) plotted in Figure 4.2 indicate that during July to Sept the maximum air
temperature rises above 20C; the minimum temperature at Rampur have been recorded up to 1-2C.
Relative humidity is low during April and early May and high in the months of July-Aug. During
mid May to August there is not much difference in the relative humidity between morning and
evening (Fig 4.2). This variation is high during Nov-Dec.
77
4.4
CISMHE
WIND SPEED & DIRECTION

The intensity of wind in the region is usually not high. However, the wind intensity is severe
in the afternoon. In June, the wind direction is generally westerly and southerly at Karcham with a
speed of 11-20 km/hr, while at Wangtu it is northerly at a speed of 6-10 km/hr (EIA, KWHP, 2005).
In June and October at Kalpa the dominant wind direction is towards southwest with a wind speed of
11-20 km/hr, while in December it is towards northeast at the same speed. Thus the dominant wind
directions in the valley are W, SW, NE and occasionally N. When accompanied by pre-monsoon
thunderstorms the wind intensity becomes very high in the proposed dam site area.
4.5
WATER DISCHARGE AND AVAILABILITY
4.5.1
Data Availability
Long-term data for water discharge in Satluj river is available from seven G&D stations
located at different points over a stretch of 320 km in Himachal Pradesh (Table 4.4). Out of these
seven stations Rampur, Sunni and Kasol stations are nearer to the proposed dam site and flow data at
this site is available for 43 years. These gauging sites are maintained by Bhakra Beas Management
Board (BBMB). There is no long-term flow record for Nirath. However, at the proposed dam site at
Nirath, with catchment area 51,600 sq km, SJVNL has established a gauge station in March 2005.
Therefore, considering the data from Rampur, Sunni and Kasol sites whose catchments differ within
5% of the catchment area of Nirath site, three different long-term flow data series for the proposed
dam site were derived (DPR LHEP, 2007). On the basis of these flow series, using the Weibull
distribution, 90% and 50% dependable years for each series were derived. The discharge of donor sites
(Rampur, Sunni and Kasol) for 50% and 90% dependable years were compared with the transposed
data for dam site at Nirath (Table. 4.5). It was observed that: i) the Rampur site is close to Nirath site
and lies 20 km u/s of Nirath, ii) the catchment area at Nirath site is only 1.4% bigger than Rampur site,
iii) the derived data for Nirath does not have significant difference from the donor site Rampur, which
is supported by the existing field condition, and iv) there is significant difference in data derived from
Sunni or Kasol stations than the Rampur station. Therefore, the derived flow series for Nirath dam site
transposed from the Rampur flow series was adopted in the hydrological design of the Luhri H.E.
project (See Annexure-IV).
78
CISMHE
Table 4.4 Gauge and Discharge sites

Catchment Area (km2)
Availability of data
Location
Distance from
Nirath (km)
Tibet
India
Total
Period
Years
1. Satluj at Khab
u/s157
34,505
150
34,655
1972-2002
30
2. Spiti at Khab
u/s157
2,395
7,085
9,480
1972-2002
30
3. Wangtoo/
Nathpa dam Site
4. Rampur
u/s 60
36,900
12,920
49,820
1966-2004
38
u/s 18
36,900
13,980
50,880
1963-2006
43
5. Sunni
d/s 45
36,900
16,015
52,915
1963-2006
43
6. Kasol
d/s 90
36,900
16,870
53,700
1963-2006
43
7. Olinda
(Bhakra dam)
d/s151
36,900
19,975
56,875
1909-1965
56
u/s upstream of Nirath, d/s downstream of Nirath, Source: DPR LHEP (2007)
4.5.2
Water Flow Pattern

The water flow pattern in Satluj river is similar to that of any other Western Himalayan rivers
where the lean period is during the winter and peak discharge is during the monsoon months (May to
September). Since monsoon rain enhances the melting of snow, the peak discharge is recorded in the
channels of glacier-fed rivers, like Satluj. The discharge gradually increases from May to July and
declines between August and November. The water flow pattern at three different sites Rampur,
Sunni and Kasol for which 43 year (1963-2006) flow series data is available is shown in Fig. 4.3
with the 10-daily discharge data for 43 years with the maximum and minimum recorded daily
discharge and mean discharge.
The Rampur site is 18 km upstream of the proposed dam site at Nirath, whereas Sunni and
Kasol are located at 45 and 90 km downstream, respectively. In all the sites, the month wise
variation pattern of discharge is similar with maximum discharge during May-September (Fig.4.3
a,b,c). The peak discharge in Satluj river is observed in the end of June and beginning of July. The
spikes in the maximum discharge refer to variation in the rainfall intensity in different stretches of
the Satluj basin during monsoon, considering the time of discharge measurement to be same at all
the places. If in any specific day, a flash flow is recorded at the upstream site at a particular time in a
day and if at the same time the measurement is carried out at a far away downstream site, there is
possibility that the event is not registered in this downstream site.
79
CISMHE
For Sunni site, the maximum recorded daily discharge in Satluj was 2842.80 cumec on 7th
July, 2007 in the monsoon season. Similar high discharge of 2574 cumec was recorded on 26th July,
1966. Some of the high discharges recorded at this site are 1000.90 cumec on 22nd March, 1972,
1473.60 cumec on 25th Sept, 1988, 742.40 cumec on 19th October, 1998 and 945.90 on 21st
December, 1979. The maximum and minimum 10-daily average flows correspond to 1949.65 cumec
during June, 1966 and 70.09 cumec for January, 1966, respectively. The minimum recorded daily
discharge during the lean season is 57.5 cumec on 29th January, 1966. For the lean period, the mean
10-daily average discharge varies from 94.26 cumec in the beginning of February to 239.40 cumec
at the end of April. For the monsoon period the mean 10-daily average discharge varies from 323.80
cumec in the beginning of May to 1210 cumec in the mid of July.
Kasol site is situated 40 km downstream of Sunni Site. At this site, during the monsoon
period the maximum recorded daily discharge was 3427.80 cumecs on 13th July, 1964. High
discharge of 1855.30 cumec was also recorded on 16th September, 1988. The maximum and
minimum 10-daily average discharge corresponds to 2169.52 cumec during mid July, 1964 and
73.62 cumec for mid January, 1975, respectively. The minimum recorded daily discharge during the
lean season is 64.30 cumec on 29th February, 1988. For the lean period, the mean 10-daily average
discharge vary from 101.26 cumec at the beginning of February to 256.72 cumec at the end of April,
while for the monsoon period the mean 10-daily average flow varies from 344.61 cumec in the
beginning of May to 1186.64 cumec at the end of July.
The 10-daily data for Nirath site transposed from the donor site Rampur is given in
Annexure-IV and the 10-daily average discharge pattern is shown in Fig. 4.4a. The maximum and
minimum 10-daily average discharge correspond to 1721 cumec during end June, 1979 and 57.5
cumec for mid January, 2003, respectively. For the lean period, the mean of 10-daily average
discharge (shown as green line with dots) vary from 90.53 cumec at the end of January to 219.23
cumec at the beginning of October, and for the monsoon period it varies from 296.37 cumec at the
beginning of May to 984 cumec at the end of July.
For Nirath site, the measured daily data for 2005-2006 are plotted in Fig. 4.4b. It is evident
from this figure that there is large variation in discharge during June. For this month the lowest
recorded value is 260.50 cumec and the highest value is 2148.45 cumec and the mean flow is 818.53
80
CISMHE
cumec. Good consistency of discharge during monsoon is observed during July. During this month
the average flow is 1675.50 cumec and the highest recorded flow is 2117.73 cumec. The minimum
recorded mean flow is 105 cumec for the month of December-January.
The total inflow at Nirath site is plotted for 43 years in Fig. 4.5. The lowest inflow of 6673
MCM was in the year 2004-2005 and the highest inflow of 13882 MCM was in 1978-79. In most of
the years the inflow was above 8000 MCM. For the 90% dependable year 1965-66 the inflow was
8611 MCM and for the 50% dependable year it was 10956 MCM. It is clear that the expected annual
inflow in Satluj river at Nirath site would always be greater than 8000 MCM.
For the 90% dependable year (1965-66), the average 10-daily water discharge in Satluj at
Nirath varied from 62 cumec in the end of February to 793 cumec in the beginning of July, and that
for the 50% dependable year (1995-96) varies from 103 cumec in February to 906 cumec in the mid
of June (see Table 4.4 and Fig. 4.6). In 50% dependable the discharge ranged from 275 to 906 cumec
in the monsoon months (May-Sep) and 103 to 350 cumec in the non-monsoon months (Jan-Apr,
Oct-Dec) (Table 4.4). For the 90% dependable year the discharge at this site ranged from 236 to 793
cumec in the monsoon months and 62 to 194 cumec in the non-monsoon months. The monsoon
months for 90% and 50% dependable year accounted for 79% and 76% of the total annual inflow,
respectively.
4.6
FLOOD SITUATION IN SATLUJ

Flood situation in Satluj presents an alarming picture from the point of view of viability of
any hydroelectric project and associated damage to the environment. Extreme or unusual events
such as breach of the Pare Chhu blockage in August 2005 have caused immense damage to Nathpa
Jhakri H.E. project and to the road alongside the Satluj. In case of Bhakra Dam, the Indian
Meteorological Department (IMD) had given the probable maximum precipitation (PMP) for 1-day,
2-day and 3-day storms as 325, 490 and 655 mm, respectively. These PMP values were derived with
an assumption that out of the total catchment area of 56,875 sq km at Bhakra dam, only the lower
6700 km2 receives rainfall. Based on these data sets and assuming that the area receiving rainfall is
3105 km2, Water and Power Consultancy Services (WAPCOS) used a synthetic hydrograph to
81
CISMHE
convert rainfall to runoff, and estimated the Probable Maximum Flood (PMF) for Kol dam to be
15,705 m3/s. Similarly the PMF for Nirath is estimated to be 15,071 m3/s.
Flood frequency analysis was carried out in the DPR LHEP (2007) to determine the return
period floods, using the approach that was earlier adopted for other projects in the Satluj River like
Nathpa-Jhakri, Karcham-Wangtoo and Rampur. The 43 years of peak annual flow series for Rampur
were subjected to pro-rata adjustment for the marginally greater catchment area and a further 10%
increase to account for the readings being taken at a predefined time of the day rather than at peak
flood levels. This series was analysed using both a Gumbel Distribution and a Log Pearson Type III
distribution for return periods between 5 and 10,000 years (Table 4.5). The adopted design floods for
1 in 1,000 and 1 in 10,000 years floods are 8,000 m3/s and 10,000 m3/s, respectively. Such flood
situations would lead to alarming conditions with fear of dam failure, sedimentation in the reservoir,
toe-erosion and bank failures.
Table 4.5 Design Floods for Nirath Diversion Dam
Return Period (years)
5
10
50
100
1,000
10,000
Peak Flow (m3/s)

Gumbel Distribution
Log Pearson Type III
2,600
1,700
3,100
2,900
4,300
3,600
4,800
4,200
6,500
8,200
8,200
10,400
Source: DPR LHEP
4.7
SEDIMENTATION
In Satluj river the concentration and grading of sediments is influenced by the intensity of
flow. This concentration is increased many fold when the flow is influenced by the occasional
extreme events like breach of the Pare Chhu blockage in August 2005. The discussion on
sedimentation aspect is based on the information provided in the DPR LHEP (2007). The grain size
concentration in Spiti and Satluj rivers at Khab and Satluj river at Wangtu (Table 4.6) as reported in
Sharma et al. (1991) based on 1977-1985 data sets indicates that in the downstream of the Satluj and
Spiti confluence the coarse and medium silt concentration has increased. This is probably due to land
82
CISMHE
failures along both the slopes of Satluj between Khab and Wangtu. According to Sharma et al.
(1991) the suspended sediment at Wangtu is 26.2 million tonnes per year. The concept paper on silt
content in Satluj river (SJVNL, 2005) shows that the suspended sediment load in the river may vary
from 10 ppm to 13,000 ppm during the flood season. However, this sediment load increased up to
151,000 ppm at Nathpa after the breaching of the Pare Chhu blockage.
Table 4.6 Upstream suspended sediment fractions in Satluj and Spiti rivers
Place
Silt fractions (%)
Spiti at Khab
Coarse
(>0.2mm)
12.4
Medium
(<0.2->0.075 mm)
21.2
Fine
(<0.075 mm)
66.4
Satluj at Khab
13.6
22.3
64.1
Satluj at Wangtu
16.9
23.2
59.9
Source: DPR LHEP 2007
The measurement of flow and suspended sediment data by SJVNL for the Nirath site is
limited to the period from 14th March 2005 to 30th June, 2006 (DPR LHEP, 2007) and the
measurements at this site are obviously influenced by the operation of the Nathpa-Jhakri reservoir.
However, using flow-sedimentation diagram and best fit trend line the estimated total sediment
during a 12 month period (from 1st April 2005 to 30th March 2006) is 65 million m3. Since the
catchment of Luhri HEP up to the dam site is 51600 sq km, the sedimentation rate at the dam site in
Nirath is 0.126 ha-m/ km2/ year.
The data provided by SJVNL for 2005-2006 for the Satluj River at Nirath gives an indication
of sediment concentrations at discharges up to 1,000 m3/s to 1,500 m3/s (DPR LHEP, 2007), but
does not reflect the concentration for higher flows or during cloudburst event. The average sediment
concentration from 20 million m3 of sediment per annum is about 3,000 ppm, which is similar to the
concentration that might be expected from the average monsoon flow of 600 m3/s, This
concentration will actually vary from around 100 ppm during the lowest flow periods in the nonmonsoon period up to 5,000 ppm when the flow is around 1,000 m3/s or several tens of thousands of
ppm during more extreme floods. In case of flushing of Nathpa-Jhakri reservoir, 1 million m3 of
coarse sediment will be equivalent to 66,000 ppm at a flushing flow of 600 m3/s over a 10 hour
83
CISMHE
flushing period (DPR LHEP, 2007). Events like landslides, dam breach, glacial lake outburst will
also lead to high sediment concentrations for short period.
It is clear that the sediment load in Satluj river increases during the monsoon or during
extreme events of cloud or lake burst. Keeping in view this serious problem of sedimentation in the
reservoir and significant damage to turbines by the sediment laden flows as happened in the case of
Nathpa Jhakri project, for Luhri H.E. project reservoir, a diversion tunnel has been proposed in the
DPR LHEP (2007) for the upper reservoir and the lower reservoir has been designed to act as the
desilting basin.
4.8
CONCLUSION
The climatic parameters vary along the seasonal and altitudinal gradient. Rainfall and
ambient temperature gradually decrease along the altitudinal gradient. July and August are most
active monsoon months, receive maximum precipitation. Annual ambient temperature in entire
Satluj basin varies from below zero to 38 0C whereas in the close surroundings of the proposed
project it varies from 7 0C to 38 0C. There is no much variation in the relative humidity among
various months. It is slightly high in July-August months. The dominant wind directions in the
valley are W, SW, NE and occasionally N. The trend of precipitation and snowmelt reflect in the
water discharge of Satluj river and its tributaries. Melting of snow starts in the beginning of May.
The rivers swell greatly in monsoon months.
The damming of Satluj river would alter the river profile of the area because other projects
are also proposed/commissioned in the downstream and upstream sections. The altered profile would
have long term effects on the fauna, flora and livelihood of the people. The regular fluctuation in the
downstream section would lead to instability in the species assemblages and increase the bank
erosion due to creation of reservoir. In the upstream section high water column of reservoir is
supposed to recharge the ground water.
For accurate determination of the inflow and outflow of water in the reservoir site and water
availability in the stretch likely to be affected it is necessary to establish permanent Gauge and
Discharge (G&D) stations in the Satluj catchment at the following locations:
84
CISMHE
i)
on Satluj river in the upstream of Nogli gad confluence,
ii)
on Nogli gad before its confluence with Satluj river,
iii)
on Kurpan gad before its confluence with Satluj river,
iv)
on Machhad gad before its confluence with Satluj river,
v)
on Behna khad before its confluence with Satluj river,
vi)
on Dhurmu khad before its confluence with Satluj river,
vii)
on Chainra khad before its confluence with Satluj river, and
viii)
on Satluj river upstream of tailrace outfall near Marola village.
85
400
Rampur
350
Karcham
Rainfall (mm)
300
250
200
150
100
50
0
Jan
Feb
Mar
Apr
May
Jun
Jul
Aug
Sep
Oct
Nov
Months
Dec
a)
400
350
Rainfall (mm)
300
250
200
150
100
50
0
Jan
Feb
Mar
Apr
May
Jun
Jul
Aug
Sep
Oct
Nov
Dec
Months
1999
2000
2001
2002
2003
2004
Average
b)
Fig.4.1 Month-wise rainfall pattern in Satluj basin: a) at Rampur and Karcham; b) at

Rampur for the period 1999 to 2004, the green line with blue dot shows the
changing pattern of mean rainfall
100
100
Rampur Mean daily Temp C Max

Rampur Mean daily Temp C Min
90
90
Karcham Mean daily Temp C Max

Karcham Mean daily Temp C Min
80
80
Rampur Relative Humidity (%) 8.30hrs
Temperature ( oC)
70
70
Karcham Relative Humidity (%) 8.30hrs

Karcham Relative Humidity (%) 17.30 hrs
60
60
50
50
40
40
30
30
20
20
10
10
0
Jan
Feb
Mar
Apr
May
Jun
Jul
Aug
Sep
Oct
Months
Fig.4.2 Month-wise variation pattern of temperature and relative humidity in Sutlej river valley
Nov
Dec
Rampur Relative Humidity (%) 17.30 hrs
3000
Discharge (Cumec)
2500
2000
1500
1000
500
0
I
II III I
Jan
II III I
Feb
II III
Mar
II III
Apr
II III
May
II III
Jun
II III
Jul
II III
Aug
II III
Sep
II III I
Oct
II III I
Nov
II III
Dec
a)
Months and 10-daily units
2800
Discharge (Cumec)
2400
2000
1600
1200
800
400
0
I II III I II III I II III I II III I II III I II III I II III I II III I II III I II III I II III I II III
Jan
Feb
Mar
Apr
May
Jun
Jul
Aug
Sep
Oct
Nov
Dec
Discharge (Cumec)
Months with 10-days window
b)
3500
3250
3000
2750
2500
2250
2000
1750
1500
1250
1000
750
500
250
0
Jan
Feb
Mar
Apr
May
Jun
Jul
Aug
Months w ith 10-daily w indow
Sep
Oct
Nov
Dec
c)
Fig. 4.3 The variation of 10-daily discharge in Satluj at Rampur (a), Sunni (b) and Kasol (c) sites. The black dots
represent average 10-daily flows for 43 years (1963-2006). The blue and red lines with dots represent the
maximum and minimum recorded daily discharge for 43 years in each 10-daily window, respectively. The
green line with dot represents the mean of 10-daily average discharge over 43 years (1963-2006)
1800
1600
Discharge (cumec)
1400
1200
1000
800
600
400
200
0
Jan
Feb
Mar
Apr
May
Jun
Jul
Aug
Sep
Oct
Nov
Dec
Months
a)
2200
2000
Discharge (Cumec)
1800
1600
1400
1200
1000
800
600
400
200
0
Jan
Feb
Mar
Apr
May
Jun
Jul
Month
Aug
Sep
Oct
Nov
Dec
b)
Fig.4.4 (a) Ten-daily discharge pattern in Satluj river at Nirath site. The 43 (1963-2006) year data series
are plotted. The green line with dots show the men discharge for each 10-daily window; (b)
Monthly discharge pattern in Satluj river at Nirath site for 2005-2006 water year. The blue line
with yellow dots show the mean daily discharge for each month
14000
Total Annual Inflow (MCM)
13000
12000
11000
10000
9000
8000
50% dependable
year
90% dependable
year
7000
1963-64
1964-65
1965-66
1966-67
1967-68
1968-69
1969-70
1970-71
1971-72
1972-73
1973-74
1974-75
1975-76
1976-77
1977-78
1978-79
1979-80
1980-81
1981-82
1982-83
1983-84
1984-85
1985-86
1986-87
1987-88
1988-89
1989-90
1990-91
1991-92
1992-93
1993-94
1994-95
1995-96
1996-97
1997-98
1998-99
1999-00
2000-01
2001-02
2002-03
2003-04
2004-05
2005-06
6000
Year
Fig.4.5 The variation pattern of total annual inflow at Nirath site over a period of 43 years from 1963 to
2006. The Red dot corresponds to total inflow in the 50% dependable year (1995-96) and 90%
dependable year (1965-66)
1000
90% Year (1965-1966)
900
50% Year(1995-1996)
Water Discharge (Cumec)
800
700
600
500
400
300
200
100
0
Jan
Feb
Mar
Apr
May
Jun
Jul
Aug
Sept
Oct
Nov
Dec
Months with 10-daily window
Fig.4.6 Comparison of ten-daily discharge pattern in Satluj river at Nirath site for 90% and 50% water
years
Chapter 5
SOIL
Environmental Impact Assessment Soil
CISMHE
5
SOIL
5.1
INTRODUCTION
Soil is a natural medium for growth of plants. It is a mixture of mineral, organic matter
and living organisms. The different types of rocks are parent matters, over which soils are
developed. Soil includes solids, liquids and gaseous components. These properties of soils are
able to sustain life. It varies in morphology, physical, chemical and biological characteristics
from region to region.
The burgeoning anthropogenic modification of land amounts to a major threat to its life
sustaining property and results into soil contamination, soil erosion and induced land slides. In
addition, the use of chemical fertilizers contaminates not only the soils but deteriorates the water
quality due to leaching out of soils. On the other hand soil erosion damages rivers, lakes and
wetlands.
Soils are one of most precious natural resource and maintenance of its productivity is
essential for sustaining basic biological needs. In order to achieve self sufficiency in food
production, enhancement of quality of soil environment is extremely critical. It is therefore,
essential that soil and water resources are used rationally not only for sustainable agricultural
production but also to ensure a better heritage for prosperity.
Therefore, knowledge of soils w.r.t. its their extent, distribution, characterization and
potential use is highly important for optimizing landuse and healthy watershed. As a result of
number of development activities the process of soil degradation has been continued.
Understanding the nature, characteristics, extent and distribution of different soils as well as their
properties is helpful in the soil management and conservation, crop production, water control and
structure support. Any developmental project requires consistent and comparable information about
soils of the region. The present study is focused on the properties of soils of the vicinity of
proposed projects and soil classification.
86
5.2
CISMHE
SOIL RESOURCES MAPPING

Soil resource mapping of the proposed Luhri H.E. project area was prepared from the
basic data/ map of soil classification prepared by the National Bureau of Soil Survey and Land
Use Planning, (Indian Council of Agriculture Research), Regional Centre, New Delhi (NBSS
Publ. 57b, 1997) and the same has been given at Fig. 5.1. The legend to this soil map is given in
Table 5.1.
5.2.1
Soil Classification
Approximately an area of 3,19,525 ha was considered for the description of different
types of soils. The area includes all components of proposed projects and vicinity. The soils of
proposed Luhri H.E project are comprised mainly of three soil families (Dystric Eutrochrepts,
Typic Udorthents and Typic Udifluvents) having 16 soil units (Table 5.1). The Dystric
Eutrochrepts and Typic Udorthents are predominant families, in which units 11, 10 and 9 cover
54.6% area of the project sites (Fig. 5.1). These families are characterized by the loamy - course
loamy and fine loamy loamy skeletal soils. The proposed power house is located in the area,
which is covered by the same types of soil families while proposed dam and reservoir is covered
by the Typic Udorthents and Typic Udifluvents families (Soil Unit 14). The nature of soils is
characterized by the coarse loamy and calcareous, covering 0.49% area of the vicinity. The Head
race tunnel passes through right bank of the river, covered by the Dystric Eutrochrepts and Typic
Udorthents soil families (Soil units 6, 8 and 13).
Table 5.1 Soil series and their descriptions in the project area of Luhri H.E. project
Soil
Unit
Soil Series
Description
Lithic Cryorthents
Shallow, excessively drained, sandy-skeletal soils on

very steep slopes with sandy surface, severe erosion
and moderate stoniness; associated with: Rock
outcrops.
Typic Udorthents
Shallow, somewhat excessively drained, mesic, coarseloamy soils on moderate slopes with loamy surface and
severe erosion; associated with:
Medium deep, somewhat excessively drained, fineloamy soils with loamy surface and severe erosion.
Dystric Eutrochrepts
Typic Udorthents
Rock outcrops; associated with :

87
CISMHE
Medium deep, excessively drained, mesic, loamyskeletal soils on very steep slopes with loamy surface,
severe erosion and moderate stoniness.
4
Typic Udorthents
Rock outcrops; associated with: Medium deep,

somewhat excessively drained, mesic, sandy soils on
steep slopes with sandy surface and severe erosion.
Typic Udorthents
Shallow, excessively drained, thermic, sandy-skeletal

soils on steep slopes with loamy surface, very severe
erosion and strong stoniness; associated with:
Rock outcrops.
Typic Udorthents
Shallow, somewhat excessively drained, thermic,

loamy-skeletal soils on moderately steep slopes with
loamy surface, severe erosion and strong stoniness;
associated with:
Rock outcrops.
Typic Udorthents
Shallow, somewhat excessively drained, thermic, fineloamy calcareous soils on steep slopes with loamy
surface and severe erosion; associated with:
Rock outcrops.
Typic Udorthents
Shallow, well drained, thermic, loamy-skeletal soils on

moderate slopes with loamy surface, moderate erosion
and moderate stoniness; associated with:
Shallow, somewhat excessively drained, coarseloamy soils with loamy surface, severe erosion and
slight stoniness.
Typic Udorthents
Typic Eutrochrepts
Typic Udorthents
10
Dystric Eutrohrepts
Typic Udorthents
11
Medium deep, well drained, thermic, fine-loamy

calcareous soils on moderately steep slopes with loamy
surface and severe erosion; associated with:
Medium deep, well drained, fine-loamy soils with
loamy surface and moderate erosion.
Medium deep, well drained, thermic, fine-loamy soils
on moderately steep slopes with loamy surface, severe
erosion and slight stoniness; associated with:
Shallow, well drained, fine-loamy soils with loamy
surface and moderate erosion.
Deep, well drained, thermic, fine-loamy soils on very
steep slopes with loamy surface and severe erosion;
associated with:
88
CISMHE
Medium deep, well drained, fine- loamy soils with

loamy surface and severe erosion.
12
Typic Udorthents
13
Typic Udorthents
14
Typic Udorthents
15
Typic Udorthents
16
Typic Udorthents
Typic Udifluvents
17
Typic Udorthents
Typic Eutrochrepts
18
Typic Udorthents
Medium deep to deep, well drained, thermic, fineloamy soils on steep slopes with loamy surface and
moderate erosion ; associated with:
Medium deep, well drained, coarse-loamy soils with
Deep, well drained, thermic, fine-loamy soils on
moderate slopes with loamy surface and moderate
erosion ; associated with:
Medium deep, well drained, loamy-skeletal soils with
Medium deep, well drained, thermic, fine-loamy
soils on moderate slopes with loamy surface, severe
erosion and slight stoniness; associated with:
Medium deep, somewhat excessively drained, coarseloamy soils with loamy surface and severe erosion.
Medium deep, well drained, thermic, fine-loamy soils
on moderate slopes with loamy surface and severe
erosion; associated with:
Shallow, well drained, coarse-loamy soils with loamy
surface, severe erosion and slight stoniness.
Medium deep, well drained, thermic, coarse-loamy
soils on moderate slopes with loamy surface and
moderate erosion; associated with:
Shallow, excessively drained, coarse-loamy, calcareous
soils with loamy surface and moderate erosion.
Medium deep to deep, well drained, thermic, loamyskeletal soils on steep slopes with loamy surface and
severe erosion; associated with:
Medium deep, well drained, calcareous, fine-loamy
soils with loamy surface and moderate erosion.
Medium deep, well drained, thermic, loamy-skeletal
soils on very gentle slopes with loamy surface,
moderate erosion and moderate stoniness; associated
with:
Deep, well drained, fine-loamy soils with loamy
surface and slight erosion.
89
5.3
CISMHE
SOIL CHARACTERISTICS
To assess the baseline soil quality, characteristics in the region, soil samples were
collected and analyzed. For this, soil samples were lifted from along side the river Satluj, Behna
Khad, and Chainra Khad, different villages, dumping and adit sites of proposed project for three
seasons. The soil samples were taken with the help of a soil sampler from a depth of about 20 30 cm (deep soil) after removing the debris matter. The moisture content was measured at the site
while other physical and chemical parameters of the samples were analysed in the laboratory.
Among the physical parameters soil texture, moisture content, bulk density and water holding
capacity were analysed while chemical characteristics included pH, organic matter, phosphate,
nitrate and chloride.
Standard methods for soil analysis were followed as given in Jackson (1958) for bulk
density, soil texture and water holding capacity. The soil was divided into 6 textural classes by
using sieves of different mesh sizes viz. >2000 m for gravel, pebbles, cobbles and boulders, 500
2000 m for very coarse and coarse sand, 200 500 m for medium fine sand, 50-200 m for
very fine sand and 20 50 m for coarse and medium silt and > 20 m for fine silt and clay.
Among the chemical parameters, pH was measured with the help of pH meter (Eutech).
The nitrate, phosphate and organic matter of soil were analysed as per the procedure given in
Adoni (1985). The chloride concentration was measured by Mohrs method (Bowley, 1979).
5.3.1
In the soil texture, the highest percentage of boulders, pebbles and gravels were recorded
from the soils alongside the river (Table 5.2). It was followed by the very fine sand. Proportion of
silt ranged from 2.56% to 17.59% with maximum at dam site in pre-monsoon season. In the
village areas, where agricultural terraces were pre-dominants the soils comprised mainly of very
fine sand, medium sand and gravels (Table 5.3). The soils collected from proposed dumping and
adit sites were dominated with boulders, pebbles and gravels (Table 5.4). Generally, the soils
from villages composed of relatively higher percentage of silt with clay in comparison to other
areas. The highest moisture contents were recorded from the soils collected alongside the rivers.
In most of the soils bulk density was recorded to be more than 1 cc/gm. In the river sites water
holding capacity (WHC) were found to range from 39.56 to 52.31% with maximum at proposed
power house site. The top soils generally had high water holding capacity. WHC ranged from
90
CISMHE
32.48 46.37% and 32.58 42.91% in the soils collected from villages and dumping, adit sites,
respectively.
5.3.2
Chemical Characteristics
Generally Himalayan soils are relatively acidic (Saxena and Singh, 1980) but except a
few sites the soils were acidic in the vicinity of the proposed project sites. The river sites
recorded relatively high pH values. The pH was less than 7 at most of the village and dumping
sites. Very low amounts of organic matter were recorded in the area. It occurred below 6% at all
sites. The concentration of chloride was highest at the village sites where agricultural practices
were predominant. The highest phosphate was recorded from the river sites while lowest from
proposed dumping and adit sites. In the nitrate low quantities were observed from village sites. In
comparison to river dumping and adit sites the low quantity of phosphate and nitrate in village
site indicates that the use of fertilizers was not in regular practice in these areas.
5.4
CONCLUSION
According to USDA and NBSS, soil class 7 and 8 (Typic Eutrochrepts: Typic Udorthents
and Dystric Eutrochrepts: Typic Udorthents) are considered to be fertile soils. Since these soil
classes fall in the group of Eutrochrepts and moreover these classes are associated with soil
classes of moderate erosion. Therefore these classes are suitable for agricultural purposes. Other
soil classes such as 9, 10, 11, 12 and 13 are also fertile however they are associated with soil
classes which are susceptible to severe erosion and not enough suitable for agricultural purposes.
The fertility of the soil is governed by physical and chemical characteristics of the soil.
Out of which soil pH and nutrients plays an important role in the soil fertility. Soil pH at dam
site, power house exhibits normal values except at Chainra Khad it exhibits slightly alkaline in
nature. Soil pH at Bhadrash, Shanah and Nirsu villages exhibits slightly acidic in nature. Nutrient
concentration varies (organic matter, chloride, phosphate and nitrate) at different sites. At
Bhadrash villages the chloride concentration was slightly higher in all season where as at
dumping and adit sites were slightly low. The profile of fertile soil is defined when the pH and
nutrient concentration are uniformly distributed. Hence due to the project the top fertile soil will
be removed it will lead to soil fertility deterioration. However, these activities would be limited
in a small area as compared with influence and catchment area.
91
Table 5.2 Physical and chemical characteristics of soil from different sites in the project area
Dam site
PrM
Power House
PrM
M
Boulders, gravels, pebbles
28.31
29.18
26.45
35.20
36.24
32.05
34.45
36.21
29.62
Very coarse and coarse sand
15.42
12.68
19.78
5.62
5.24
5.98
11.89
7.63
8.73
Medium sand
18.95
12.59
19.87
15.35
21.56
24.42
26.34
18.56
19.54
Very fine sand
20.45
19.78
16.47
25.36
21.56
22.56
25.77
26.50
25.64
Coarse and medium silt (%)
8.45
8.18
10.75
12.35
8.34
7.71
8.24
8.54
9.54
Fine silt with clay
8.11
17.59
6.68
5.12
7.06
5.28
9.55
2.56
6.93
Moisture content (%)
13.63
15.34
15.27
19.23
17.53
18.23
11.20
9.24
10.27
Bulk density (gm/cc)
1.01
1.11
1.21
0.98
1.01
0.90
1.02
0.98
0.97
43.10
41.35
46.32
52.31
51.10
48.52
39.56
37.24
41.23
pH
7.01
6.81
7.00
7.10
7.20
7.56
7.01
6.67
6.27
Organic matter (%)
4.23
5.38
5.19
5.27
4.37
4.17
3.29
3.27
3.16
Chloride (mg/g)
4.68
4.31
2.70
4.38
5.38
4.68
7.69
7.84
9.23
1068.59 1674.18 1809.33
1152.04
981.56 1238.58
1002.39
1115.04
982.30
196.88
186.84
197.86
Chainra Khad
PrM
M
Soil texture (%)
92
Water holding capacity (%)
Phosphate (kg/ha)
Nitrate (kg/ha)
315.25
329.28
W= winter, PrM = Pre-monsoon, M = Monsoon
312.16
298.56
287.60
289.76
Table 5.3 Physical and chemical characteristics of soil from different villages located in the vicinity
Bhadrash
W
PrM
Satuin Koel
M
PrM
Shanah
M
PrM
Nirsu
M
PrM
Soil texture (%)

14.04
15.62
16.42
3.15
4.13
6.15
21.19
19.32
13.94
12.35
23.60
13.25
Very coarse and coarse sand 6.10
7.61
6.48
23.11
22.78
23.58
9.40
9.25
1.46
4.56
13.68
15.26
Medium sand
27.12
23.56
28.45
2.45
6.45
7.42
11.54
11.19
33.72
23.21
12.38
25.36
Very fine sand
34.14
33.45
31.27
53.45
47.23
43.16
30.25
32.00
29.47
38.56
32.28
25.68
Coarse and medium silt (%) 10.42
12.45
11.25
8.73
11.94
11.38
21.37
19.36
11.00
12.35
11.36
12.35
93
Fine silt with clay
8.18
7.31
6.13
9.11
7.47
8.31
6.25
8.88
10.41
8.97
6.70
8.10
3.00
14.21
15.14
13.73
10.45
11.58
12.30
14.21
12.60
9.45
8.64
9.48
1.50
1.12
1.24
1.15
0.98
0.99
1.16
1.05
0.88
1.11
1.24
0.98
33.90
32.48
36.14
38.56
33.25
42.97
33.90
39.30
46.10
42.36
46.37
42.39
pH
6.98
6.89
6.78
7.60
6.87
7.12
6.77
6.90
7.11
7.01
6.89
6.89
Organic matter (%)
1.64
2.34
2.18
3.35
4.44
4.23
2.41
3.37
1.22
3.12
3.12
2.58
Chloride (mg/gm)
12.00
11.89
9.67
8.21
7.77
7.89
4.00
8.00
15.00
9.58
8.19
7.09
Phosphate (kg/ha)
407.68
825.32
568.00 731.36
897.26 597.69 932.00 531.84
Nitrate (kg/ha)
116.48
123.48
201.87 309.12
285.69 295.49
W= winter, PrM = Pre-monsoon, M = Monsoon
91.84 286.72
516.60 629.38 759.00 896.38

85.12 198.69 173.83 198.99
CISMHE
Table 5.4 Physical and chemical characteristics of soil from dumping and adit areas
Dumping area
Nathan
Chhebri
52.36
Adits
Nathan
Manju
3.44
45.10
32.52
12.58
5.13
13.62
23.48
Medium sand
10.56
29.88
15.06
11.48
Very fine sand
9.76
41.23
15.08
12.48
7.98
10.33
5.37
9.45
Fine silt with clay
5.57
9.99
11.14
8.42
Moisture contents (%)
8.62
9.28
11.00
8.46
1.13
1.15
1.07
1.23
32.58
41.8
42.91
38.46
pH
6.90
6.15
6.82
6.85
Organic matter (%)
2.15
1.88
2.04
3.01
Chloride (mg/gm)
6.63
8.56
10.00
7.42
Phosphate (kg/ha)
756.12
649.92
983.80
842.28
Nitrate (kg/h)
322.00
312.19
295.51
327.22
Soil texture (in %)
94
Chapter 6
GEOLOGY AND SEISMOTECTONICS
Environmental Impact Assessment Geology and Seismotectonics
CISMHE
GEOLOGY A N D S EI S M OTEC TON I C S

6.1
INTRODUCTION
The proposed Luhri HE project envisages a run-of-the-river scheme on Satluj river with a
probable optimal energy generation of 775 MW using a gross head of 220.9 m. The project
intends to put up a 86 m high dam on Satluj at Nirath, two 38.138 km long (9 m dia) head race
tunnels or 11.75 m dia single tunnel along the right bank of Satluj and an underground power
house to the west of Marola on the right bank. Besides, eight adits have proposed for the ease of
excavation. The geology of the area has been investigated from geo-environmental view point
and in this chapter a succinct account of the geology of Luhri H.E. project area is given and
discussed with an environmental impact perspective.
6.2
REGIONAL GEOLOGY
The schematic representation of regional geology along the Satluj valley is shown in
Fig.6.1. The regional stratigraphic framework for the Lesser Himalaya has been established from
various published works (Srikantia and Bhargava, 1998; Srikantia and Sharma, 1976; Sharma,
1977; Kumar, 1999) and is summarized in Table 6.1. As evident from Table 6.1, the rocks
exposed along the Lesser Himalayan sector of the Satluj valley are of Archaean, Proterozoic,
Palaeocene, Pleistocene and Holocene age. The dominant rock types include granite gneisses,
quartzites, schists, mafic volcanics, limestones, dolomites, shales, laterites and older and newer
alluvium. The details of different groups of rocks are given in the following paragraphs.
6.2.1
Jeori-Wangtu Granitoid Gneiss

The Jeori-Wangtu Granitoid Gneiss is composed of high grade metamorphic rocks. These
rocks are exposed between Karcham in the west to the east of Rampur and define an eastwest
trending anticlinal structure. The contact of Jeori-Wangtu Granitoid Gneiss with Rampur Group is
tectonic; this contact is defined as the Main Central Thrust (Kumar, 1999). Strongly foliated augen
gneiss, mylonitic gneiss, porphyroblastic gneiss with intercalated schist bands bearing biotite, garnet,
kyanite and sillimanite characterise this thrusted contact. However, in the central part, non-foliated
95
CISMHE
porphyritic and tourmaline granite containing pegmatite and aplite intrusions characterize the
granitoid.
Table 6.1 Regional stratigraphic framework of Lesser Himalayan rocks of Satluj valley
Geological age
Group
Lithology
Holocene
Newer Alluvium
Boulder, pebbles, coarse sands younger terraces (T1)

and river channels
Middle to Upper
Older Alluvium
Boulder, pebbles, coarse sands- older terraces (T2)
Subathu (Kakara)
Basal pisolitic laterite, quartz arenite, variegated shales
Pleistocene
Palaeocene to
and massive to thin bedded limestone
Early Eocene
Mesoproterozoic
Jutogh (Kulu)
Carbonaceous to graphitic schist and phyllite with
to Neoproterozoic
lenticular limestone and quartzite; quartzite, quartz
(II)
schist; garnetiferous schist and quartzite with bands of

marble and locally porphyroblastic gneiss, amphibolites
Simla
Quartzite-shale-limestone interbeds; shale and siltstone

alternations with limestone interbeds; shale and siltstone
alternations
greywacke
with
orthoquartzite
sandstone,
orthoquartzite;
siltstone,
conglomerate,
and
greywacke;
shale
alternation,
arkosic
sandstone,
protoquartzite, grey and purple shale at top

Rampur
Quartzite with penecontempora-neous mafic metsvolcanics intruded by Bandal Granitoid gneiss
Palaeoproterozoic
Shali/Largi
Orthoquartzite-carbonate sequence
Sundernagar
Quartzite with penecontempora-neous mafic volcanics

(Mandi-Darla volcanic)
Archaean
Zeori-Wangtu
Augen gneisses, mylonitic gneiss, porphyroblastic
Granitoid Gneiss
biotite gneiss with intercalated biotite, garnet, kyanite,

sillimanite bearing schist bands intruded by prorpyritic
and tourmaline granite, pegmatite and aplite.
Source: Rupke and Sharma, 1977; Srikantia and Bhargava, 1998; Srikantia and Sharma, 1976; Sharma, 1977; Kumar, 1999.
6.2.2 Sundernagar Group

The Sundernagar Group comprises grey slates and phyllites, white and purple quartzite
with red shale partings, and green slates and phyllite with purple interbeds and occasional
limestone bands. Associated with it are penecontemporaneous basaltic to andesitic mafic
96
CISMHE
volcanics referred to as the Mandi-Darla Volcanics. There are three typical varieties, i.e. massive
non-vesicular volcanics, amygdaloidal volcanics and units which are metamorphosed to chloritic
phyllite and schist. In thin section, the mineral content typically shows the presence of albite,
pyroxene, ilmenite, sphene, epidote, quartz, calcite, palagonite and chlorite with pigeonite in
some sections. The groundmass typically consists of glass vitrified into an opaque amorphous
mass of viridite (ferruginous chlorite) and leucoxene but in some cases is cryptocrystalline. The
base of the succession is not exposed. This formation is overlain unconformably by the Shali/
Larji Group which primarily comprises quartzite which can be purple, pink and white, ripplemarked and current bedded.
6.2.3
Shali/Larji Group
The Shali/ Larji Group comprises a quartzarenite-carbonate sequence which is divided
into eight formations, viz. Ropri (400m), Khaira (380m), Khatpul (300 m), Sorghwari (460 m),
Tatapani (610 m), Makri (180 m), Parnali (700 m) and Bandla (250 m). The figures in the
parentheses refer to the maximum thickness of each formation. The sequence overlies the
Sundernagar Group and is intruded by dolerite dykes. In the basal part of the sequence occurs the
evaporite deposit (salt beds). There is profuse development of stromatolites in the carbonate
rocks and occasionally there is some karst development. Sedimentary structures such as mud
cracks, ripple marks and cross bedding are extensively seen in arenites of the Khaira Formation.
The Shali Group is intruded by epidiorite/ dolerite dykes and sills.
6.2.4 Rampur Group
It comprises quartzite with penecontemporaneous mafic metavolcanics. It is divisible into
three formations, viz: i) Bhallan Fm: Slates, greenish phyllite/ schist with interbands of white
flaggy quartzite and subordinate metavolcanics; ii) Banjar Volcanics: Dark green metavolcanics
(metabasalt), dark green chlorite phyllite with interbands of quartzite and grey phyllite; iii)
Manikaran Fm: Grey and white massive quartzarenite, locally with penecontemporaneous
metavolcanics (metabasalt).
6.2.5 Shimla Group
The Shimla Group of rocks unconformably overlies the Shali group of rocks. It is a
sequence of quartzite, siltstone-shale and limestone, and is well exposed around Tatapani along
Satluj River. This group has been divided into four formations in the project area as described
below.
97
i)
CISMHE
Basantpur Formation:
This formation is composed of four members, viz. i) a 19 m thick greyish white quartzite and
conglomerate, ii) a 600 m thick sequence composed of sporadically carbonaceous shale with
impersistent bands of quartzite and dolomite, iii) a 250 m thick sequence of massive to bedded
limestone-dolomite, iv) a 180 m thick bedded to platty grayish blue limestone with interbedded shale.
ii)
Kunihar Formation: It is a 450 m thick sequence of shale siltstone alternation with
limestone interbeds (Kakarhatti limestone)

iii)
Chhaosa Formation: It is a 1300 m thick sequence of alternating shale and siltstone,
greywacke siltstone and orthoquartzite.

iv)
Sanjauli Formation: It is a 1600 m sequence composed of two members, viz. i) Upper
member: Composed of conglomerate, arkosic sandstone, protoquartzite, grey and purple shale, ii)
Lower member: Composed of greywacke, sandstone, medium to coarse grained, greywacke
siltstone- shale-siltstone alternation, orthoquartzite
6.2.6
Jutogh/ Kullu Group

The Jutogh/Kulu Group progressively overlaps the Jeori-Wangtu Gneiss, Sundernagar,
Shali, Rampur and Simla Groups. The contact has been considered to be tectonic and is referred
to as the Jutogh Thrust by some workers (Srikantia and Sharma, 1976; Sharma, 1977; Kumar,
1999). The Jutogh is essentially an alternating sequence of carbonaceous phyllite with or without
limestone and quartzite intruded by granite gneiss, which in the type area has been divided into
eleven formations. In Chour Mountain area, gneissic granitoid is intrusive mainly in the Naura
Formation. It comprises coarse streaky gneiss, porphyroblastic gneiss, granitic augen gneiss and
porphyritic granite. The Jutogh Group is also intruded by dolerite dykes and sills.
In the Satluj Valley, the Jutogh group of rocks is referred to as the Kullu Group by
Srikantia and Bhargava (1998). It is intruded by granite-gneiss and has been divided into three
formations, viz. i) Kharmada Fm, ii) Garh-Manjrot Fm, iii) Khokan Fm. The details of these are
given below.
(i) Khamrada Formation
The Khamrada Formation is characterised by carbonaceous and graphitic phyllite-schist
with lenticular bands of grey limestone. The carbonaceous phyllite is at places bleached to ash
98
CISMHE
grey phyllite and encrusted with white and yellow deposits. It is sometimes interbedded with
bands of greenish chlorite phyllite. The limestone is thin bedded, platy, highly contorted and
deformed and varies in thickness from less than a metre to 20 m.
(ii) Garh-Manjrot Formation
The Garh-Manjrot Formation is an intrusive body into the Kulu Group. It is a quartzose,
banded and streaky gneiss, pale greyish green with alternate beds of schist, quartzite and
carbonaceous phyllite. It is strongly foliated and mylonitised with elongated augens of feldspars
and coarse grains of bluish quartz standing out prominently.
(iii) Khokan Formation
The Khokan Formation is composed of quartzite/quartz schist and associated quartz
biotite schist, slate, phyllite and garnetiferous schist.
6.2.7 Subathu (Khakra) Group
The Subathu (Khakra) Group occurs in the form of numerous isolated outliers over the
Shali and Simla Groups. It has yielded Palaeocene-Early Eocene fossils (Mathur, 1978).
6.2.8
Older and Newer Alluvium

The older and newer alluvium occur in isolated detached patches along the course of the
river, principally in the form of partially eroded terraces and tributary fans.
6.3
STRUCTURES
The area of study is characterised by highly deformed metamorphosed sedimentary and
igneous rocks. Much of the deformation consists of major folds belonging to four different
phases. Thrusting is a typical feature of Himalayan geology and two important thrusts are present
in the region. The major structures observed in the region are described below.
6.3.1
Folds
Four different folding episodes have been observed in the area (Fig.6.2). The earliest
phase exhibited by fold axes N10oES10oW and NS were later affected by NW-SE trending
plunging folds. These NWSE folds are overturned towards the southwest; the axial plane dips
towards NE with a SE plunge. The NESW trending folds attest to the latest folding phase and
99
CISMHE
have affected the earlier structural elements. The main regional folded structures present in the
region are:
Shali Anticline: This is a NWSE trending, SE plunging anticline in the core of which Shali
group of rocks are well exposed between Tatapani and Baragaon in the Satluj Valley. Several
synformal and antiformal structures of the same trend are present in the southern limb of the
anticline for which the Khaira Member is repeated in the core of antiforms.
Chamba Syncline: The Jutogh Group exposed between Baragaon and Dutnagar is exposed in the
trough of a NW-SW trending syncline. This is the southeastern continuation of the Chamba
Syncline. The northeastern limb of the syncline near Nagri is faulted resulting in the
juxtaposition of the Rampur Group with the Jutogh Group.
Rampur Anticline: This is a NWSE trending doubly plunging anticline where undifferentiated
Bhallan and Banjar Formation rocks of the Rampur Group are exposed.
An anticlinal plunging fold trending NE-SW in the west of Baragaon, a syncline east of
Baragon and an anticline along the NE-SW course of the Satluj river at Nirath proposed dam site,
have refolded the earlier structures including the Jutogh (Suketi) Thrust.
6.3.2
Faults/Thrusts
The important tectonic features present in the region between Basantpur in the west to the
east of Rampur are:

1)
Main Central Thrust: The MCT demarcates the tectonic boundary between the Rampur
Group and the Jeori-Wangtu Granitoid Gneiss (see Fig.6.2). It is NW-SE trending and dips
steeply towards northeast.
2)
Jutogh (Suketi) Thrust: The contact of the Jutogh (Kullu) Group with the underlying
Basantpur Formation of the Simla Group and or the Shali Group, west of Baragaon in the Satluj
Valley, has been considered to be tectonic and is locally referred to as the Suketi Thrust by
Srikantia and Sharma (1976) (see Fig.6.2). This is considered to be a trace of the Jutogh Thrust
(Srikantia and Bhargava, 1998). The absence of the Basantpur Formation in the northern limb of
the Shali Anticline and the direct contact of Jutogh Group with the Shali Group is considered to
be due to this thrust plane in the area west of Tundal.
100
6.4
CISMHE
GEOLOGY OF THE PROJECT AREA

Shali, Rampur, Simla and the Jutogh (Kullu) Groups of rocks are exposed in the Project
area (see Fig.6.2). These rocks have been folded and the prominent structures are NWSE
trending Shali Anticline, the Chamba Syncline and the Rampur Anticline. These structures have
been refolded into NE-SW northeast plunging anticlines and synclines.
6.4.1
Dam Site
The proposed dam site is located upstream of the existing footbridge near Nirath. The dam
is proposed to be 86 m high. Massive augen gneiss belonging to the Garh-Manjrot Formation of the
Jutogh Group is exposed along the abutments (Fig.6.3). These rocks define an antiformal structure
and along the axis of this structure flows Satluj river. On the right abutment along the west to east
flowing Satluj the attitude of the foliation is N35oES35oW/ 35o N. The attitude on the left
abutment is NE SW/ 20-35o S. On the right abutment, the rock is exposed right from the river
bed level whereas on the left abutment there is some debris cover from the river bed level (815 m)
up to the road level; at higher level of the left bank there are outcrops of sound rock.
6.4.2
Headrace Tunnel
The rocks expected to be encountered along the HRT from the dam site to the
powerhouse site are listed in Table 6.2.

Table 6.2 Lithology along the HRT from Damsite to Powerhouse site
Group
Formation
Rock types
Jutogh
Ghar-Manjrot
Quartzitic Banded and streaky

gneiss, augen gneiss
Khokhan
Phyllite; quartz-chlorite-biotite
schist, garnetiferous-quartzbiotite schist with bands of
augen gneiss.
Ghar-Manjrot
Quartzitic banded and streaky

gneiss, augen gneiss will be
repeated due to folding
Unclassified rocks of Jutogh Group
---------------------------------JUTOGH THRUST---------------------------------Shali
Makri
Grey, green, black, purple

shale/slate, thin bedded
101
CISMHE
limestone
Khatpul-
Cherty grey dolomite with grey
Sorghwari-
shale, pink and grey limestone
Tattapani
and shale, massive greyish blue

dolomite.
Khaira
Pink and purple white quartzite

occurring in core of anticline
Khatpul-
Cherty grey dolomite with grey
Sorghwari-
shale, pink and grey limestone
Tattapani
and shale, massive greyish blue

dolomite
repeated
due
to
folding
These rock formations, are folded into major anticlinal and synclinal structures viz. Shali
Anticline and the Chamba Syncline. Besides these structures the HRT will also encounter a
major tectonic feature named Jutogh (Suketi) Thrust (see Fig.6.2).
6.4.3
Powerhouse Site
The proposed underground powerhouse will be within the interbedded dolomite,
limestone and shale units of the Shali Group (Fig.6.4). The calcareous rocks in this group are
karstic in nature.
6.5
HOT SPRINGS IN THE SATLUJ VALLEY

The Satluj valley and its tributary Spiti enclose several thermal springs falling in the
region of Mandi, Shimla, Kinnaur and Lahaul and Spiti districts. The geothermally anomalous
area along the Satluj valley is covered by rocks of Proterozoic age of Larji-Shali, RampurWangtu units of the Window zone, Vaikrita of the Central crystalline zone, and the Lower
Carboniferous rocks of the Tethyan Belt (Srikantia and Bhargava, 1998). Thermal springs are
present in the region between Tattapani (620 m) in the southwest to Chuza-Sumdo (3300 m) in
the northwest (Absar et al., 1996). These springs have temperatures ranging from 23 to 73 C,
the hottest being at Tapri. There are 33 thermal spring in a stretch of 3 km in Chuza-Sumdo; the
temperature of these springs range from 23 to 59 C with a cumulative discharge of 911 LPM.
The thermal activity indicated by the presence of carbonate and sulphur deposits and brown to
yellow ferruginous staining points to thermal activity. At Tatapani there are 10 thermal springs in
a stretch of 150 m. These thermal streams have temperatures ranging from 32 to 61C with a
102
CISMHE
cumulative discharge of about 60 LPM. There is no thermal spring so far reported from the
project area. The HCO3, Cl and Na rich Tattapani hot springs and the Jhakri-Jeori hot springs are
present about 15 km east of the powerhouse area and 50 km west of the project area,
respectively. These springs also have high TDS (2890-6908 mg/l) values. Therefore, the springs
of these two regions are considered to be genetically related and belong to the same hydrothermal
system.
6.6
MINERAL DEPOSITS
Limestone, dolomite and pyrite deposits are present in the Project area. The limestone and
dolomites are of cement and chemical grade. The gravel and sand deposits in the terraces
alongside the Satluj are used as building stones.
6.7
SEISMOTECTONICS AND SEISMICITY

The continuous northward movement of the Indian plate and its subduction beneath the
Eurasian plate along the Himalayan chain is responsible for seismic activity and the associated
neotectonic deformation in the region. Therefore, the seismicity aspect is an important
component in the planning and development of any hydro-electric project in this region. In this
report, an attempt has been made to highlight the critical aspects of Himalayan seismicity in the
vicinity of the proposed Luhri H.E. project area.
6.7.1
Regional Seismo-tectonic Environment

Two distinct litho-tectonic domains have been described by Narula et al. (2000) in the
Himachal Himalaya (Fig. 6.5). In the northeast the rock sequence of the Himalayan Orogenic
Belt is exposed, while the remaining area in the south is covered by the Quaternary alluvial
deposits of the Indo-Gangetic Plains. The litho-tectonic pockets of the Himalayan Orogenic Belt
are: i) poorly metamorphosed litho-unit of the Tethyan Sequence, ii) high grade assemblages of
the Central and other crystallines and low grade assemblages of the Lesser Himalayan belt along
with granitoids, and iii) the basic volcanics. The southern fringe of the Himalayan belt is
occupied by cover rocks of the frontal belt. Further south, the Quaternary cover is represented by
alluvial fill along the foredeep and pericratonic fills on attenuated continental crust on northern
and southern sides of the Delhi-Sargodha Ridge, respectively.
103
CISMHE
The Main Central Thrust (MCT) is the northernmost conspicuous structural element in
the Himalayan belt and extends from Manali towards east throughout the Himalaya almost up to
the eastern syntaxis, as a prominent tectonic surface. However, clear imprints of MCT are not
visible northwest of Manali. Further south, within the Lesser Himalayan package, other
important tectonic surface is the Vaikrita Thrust. Yet another prominent thrust, named Main
Boundary Thrust (MBT), separates the Frontal Belt (comprising the Siwalik sequence) from the
Lesser Himalaya. The southern limit of the frontal belt is marked by a tectonic element, with its
surface manifestations only at a few places, named the Main Frontal Thrust (MFT). Several
subsidiary thrusts of considerable spatial extent (viz. Jwalamukhi Thrust and Drang Thrust) lie
within the MBT and MFT. Evidence of neotectonic activity has been documented at several
places along MBT and in the western parts of Jwalamukhi Thrust (Narula et al., 2000). In
addition to the structural discontinuities sub-parallel to the Himalayan trend, there are a number
of faults/lineaments which are transverse to this fold-thrust belt. In the project area the important
tectonic elements are the MCT and the Jutogh Thrust.
The geothermal field in the region is mostly confined to Beas and Parvati valleys. The
occurrence of most of the geothermal springs in proximity of the MCT and Sundernagar Fault
indicate that these tectonic elements have control over the geothermics of this region. The
thermal springs of Beas, Satluj and Spiti valleys have a temperature range of 23o-73oC. The
maximum temperature (96oC) was recorded in a spring at Manikaran (e.g. Narula et al., 2000).
Studies along the foothills have indicated a northeast direction of crustal shortening
during the Quarternary period. In situ stress measurement through hydro-fracturing carried out at
Nathpa-Jhakri hydro-electric project, indicates that a principal horizontal stress of 10.25 Mpa is
built up in N10o W direction.
6.7.2
Seismic History
The great earthquakes that have occurred in the Himalaya were responsible for extensive
damage along the mountainous region up to 200 to 300 km in length and represent the most
serious seismic hazards to which inhabitants of the region are exposed (Srikantia and Bhargava,
1998). Himachal Pradesh has experienced several earthquakes during the twentieth century. The
most devastating earthquakes were the Kangra earthquake of April 4, 1905, the Kinnaur
earthquake of January 19, 1975, the Dharamsala earthquake of June 14, 1978. Table 6.3 provides
an account of some of the important seismic events in the region.
104
CISMHE
Table 6.3 Some earthquakes of magnitude >4.5 and their effects

Date
Name
Epicentre
Lat
Long
Depth
(km)
Remarks
Source
10.7.1947
Chamba
Earthquake
32.6
75.9
6.0
GSI
7.4.1856
(Kangra)
Simla
Earthquake
31
77
Damage was
greater in
Dehradun and
Mussoorie
IMD
Length of rupture
280 kms from
NW of Kangra
to SE of Dehradun
Raise of ground
by 12.7 mm at
Dehradun
4.4.1905
Kangra
Earthquake
32.3
76.2
8.0
25
Toll of 20,000
human lives
Complete damage
to buildings
Numerous landslides and earth
fissures
IMD
28.2.1906
Kullu
Earthquake
32
77
7.0
GSI
21.11.1939
Great Pamir
Earthquake
36.5
74
6.9
GSI
22.6.1945
Chamba
Earthquake
32.5
76
6.5
Considerable
damage to property
IMD
10.7.1946
Chamba
Earthquake
32.6
75.9
6.0
GSI
17.6.1962
Felt at Bhuntar
and Banihal
33.74
75.83
5.5
88
GSI
5.11.1968
Dharamsala
Earthquake
32.3
76.5
4.9
Caused minor
damage in
Dharmasala area
SB
19.1.1975
Kinnaur
Earthquake
32.35
78.76
7.0
Ground cracks
SB
subparallel to
Kaurik-Chango fault
Destruction of 23 villages
Loss of life of
105
CISMHE
42 persons
14.6.1978
Dharamsala
Earthquake
32.23
76.61
5.0
Development of
cracks in a number
of buildings in
and around
Dharamsala town
ISC
24.8.1980
Jammu
Kathua
Earthquake
32.89
32.62
75.55
75.32
5.4
5.5
Considerable
damage in these
areas including
loss of 12 human lives
SB
Minor landslides
and earth fissures
Epicentres at
Bhaddu-Dudwara
and Lohai-Malar
26.4.1986
Dharamsala
32.15
76.4
5.5
33
Toll of three
human lives
Considerable
damage to buildings
Development of
earth fissures
ISC
24.3.1995
Chamba
32.56
75.99
4.9
33
Damage in
Chamba up to
Bharmaur in the
East
MJ
08.10.2005
Kashmir
34.43
73.53
7.6
10
Toll of 50,000
human lives
Considerable
Damage to
Buildings
Landslides
and fissures
MJE
- data not available, IMD-Indian Meteorological Department, ISC- International Seismological Centre,GSI-1988-89 Field Study
in DPR NHPC, SB- Srikantia and Bhargava, 1998, MJ-Mahajan, 1998, MJE-Mahajan et al., 2006. M-Magnitude in Reichter
Scale.
6.7.3
Seismic Zoning
The revised Seismic zoning map of India (BIS: 2000), encompasses four zones namely II,
III, IV and V (Fig. 6.6). The PGA values corresponding to each zone are shown in Table 6.4. On
the seismic zoning map of India the Himachal region lies within the ambit of the Seismic ZoneIV and V of I.S. code 1893-1984/1998/2000 (see Fig. 6.6). The project area lies in Zone IV.
Therefore, there is always a necessity to consider the factor of safety for highest earthquake
intensity while designing an engineering construction.
106
CISMHE
Table 6.4 Seismic zones of India with corresponding PGA values

Seismic Zones
of India
Hazard Intensity
Z(g)
II
Low Damage Risk Zone
0.10
III
Moderate Damage Risk Zone
0.16
IV
High Damage Risk Zone
0.24
Very High Damage Zone
0.36
Z(g) = Principal Ground Acceleration
6.7.3.1
Iso-seismal Zones of Major Earthquakes

Figure 6.5 depicts the epicentral regions and iso-seismal zones of some earthquakes,
with respect to MBT, MCT and other lineaments. The seismic events included in this study are:
(i) Kangra Earthquake (4.4.1905; M=8; iso-seismals in R.F. Scale); (ii) Chamba Earthquake
(22.6.1945; M=6.5; iso-seismals in M.M. Scale); (iii) Great Pamir Earthquake (21.11.1939;
M=6.9; isoseismals in M.M. Scale); (iv) Kinnaur Earthquake (19.1.1975; M=7; iso-seismals in
M.M. Scale); (v) Dharamsala Earthquake (14.06.1978; M=5; iso-seismals in M.M. Scale); (vi)
Kathua Earthquake (23.08.1980; M=5.2; iso-seismals in M.M. Scale); (vii) Dharamsala
Earthquake (26.04.1986; M=5.5; iso-seismals in M.M. Scale); (viii) Uttarkashi Earthquake
(20.10.1991; M=7; iso-seismals in M.M. Scale) and (ix) Chamba Earthquake (24.03.1995;
M=4.9; iso-seismals in M.S.K. Scale). The different iso-seismal
regions of some of these
important earthquakes which fall in the project area are: (i) Isoseismal VII of Kangra earthquake,
1905; ii) Iso-seismal IV and V of Kinnaur earthquake,1975; iii) Iso-seismal V of Uttarkashi
earthquake,1991; and (vii) Iso-seismal IV of Kashmir earthquake,2005. The Kathua earthquake
of 23rd August, 1980, a complex event with epicenters at Bhaddu-Dudwara and Lohai-Malar
areas, had little effect in the Luhri H.E. project area.
It is evident from the Fig. 6.7 that there are two prominent active seismic zones - Zone
I: lies about 60 km northwest of the project area (known as Dharmasala-Kangra zone), Zone II:
lies about 150-200 km northeast of the project area (known as Kaurik-Chango zone) where
earthquakes of magnitude 7 (Kinnaur earthquake January 19, 1975) have been recorded in the
past.
Active seismic activity has manifested at Chamba several times in the past, viz. (i) the
1947 Chamba earthquake (Intensity X, MM Scale, Kapila, 1959), for which the spatial
107
CISMHE
disposition of iso-seismals shows N-S orientation of the causative fault explained as a possible
N-S trending tear fault in the area (e.g. Krishnaswamy, 1962); (ii) the 1975 earthquake with fault
plane solution suggesting thrust faulting along NW-SE trending tectonic plane (e.g. Das Gupta et
al.,1982). In the recent past, a moderate earthquake of magnitude 4.9 Mb (USGS) struck the
Chamba region and its surroundings on 24th March, 1995 at 17:22 hrs IST. The earthquake was
felt strongly in Chamba town and further southeast.
6.7.3.2
Micro-earthquake Surveys
Epicenters of about 500 micro-earthquakes located between 75 and 79 E on the tectonic
map of the northwestern Himalaya were plotted (Fig. 6.8). Attempts were made to understand the
tectonic control on the localisation of seismicity in the region (see Chatterjee and Bhattacharya,
1992; Verma et al., 1995; Kayal, 2001). It is clear from Figure 6.8 that the seismic activity is
aligned almost parallel to the MBT and MCT and along Kaurik-Chango fault region. Most
interestingly in the epicentral region of the great 1905 Kangra earthquake a dense cluster of activity
is observed between Lat 32-33 N and Long 76-77 E. Seismic activity is also concentrated in the
northwestern sector around Chamba which represents part of the Kangra Seismic zone that
continues towards north. Events having magnitude 4 <5 are prevalent in the area (Table 6.5).
From this zone about 18 events out of the total of 20 were recorded to have magnitude 5. Out of 4
events of magnitude 6, 3 lie on MBT, which include the famous Kangra earthquake of 1905, and
1 event located on the surface trace of Sundernagar Fault (Narula et al., 2000) (Table 6.6). It
appears that high stress is continuously accumulating in the region. Furthermore, it has been
inferred that the high activity is associated with the MBT and with the two well marked lineaments
(tear faults) in the region with most of the earthquakes having a focal depth (accuracy 3 km) less
than 10 km with a few occurring at >10km (Chatterjee and Bhattacharya,1992). It is, therefore,
suggested that the earthquakes occur above the plane of detachment in the MBT zone in this part of
Himalaya (Kayal, 2001). The fault plane solutions of seven seismic events are shown in Fig.6.3.
Out of these seven events, five have dominant thrust component while one has significant strikeslip component (Narula et al. 2000). However in the Kaurik-Chango fault zone the dominant
movement is in strike-slip mode (see Fig. 6.5).
108
CISMHE
Table 6.5 Frequency Distribution of Earthquakes

Magnitude Range
Number of Events
Percentage
>8
1.0
>7<8
1.0
>6<7
2.0
>5<6
16
16.2
>4<5
49
49.5
<4
30
30.3
Total Events
99
(Source : Narula et al., 2000)
Table 6.6 Focal Mechanism Solutions

Plot Year
No.
Mo Dt
1
2
3
4
5
6a
6b
7
8
9
10
11
12
13
12
01
06
08
08
04
04
11
01
07
07
02
02
07
1975
1976
1978
1980
1980
1986
1986
1968
1975
1975
1975
1977
1983
1966
Mb
St
11
7
14
23
23
26
26
05
19
19
29
19
27
16
5.0
5.3
5.0
5.2
5.2
5.5
5.5
4.9
6.2
5.1
5.5
5.4
5.3
5.6
NP1
NP2
P-Axis
Dip St Dip Pl
Az
166
150
168
293
298
131
299
325
360
47
210
199
192
278
74
58
72
10
12
69
19
24
50
51
55
58
71
17
346
338
348
140
126
232
153
164
180
180
30
144
264
152
16 27
34 12
18 26
81 36
78 33
62 05
74 28
60 22
40 85
50 64
35 100
37 70
83 09
80 33
265
243
258
226
214
183
235
242
270
23
120
133
37
231
T-Axis
Pl Az
B-Axis Source
Pl
Az
63
80
64
54
57
35
60
67
05
01
10
11
19
53
0
04
0
05
02
55
10
08
00
26
00
16
69
14
75
48
78
56
38
90
77
86
90
114
300
276
150
79
164
D
152
D
348
D
319
H
305
H
279
R
330
H
336
C
00 MC
204 MC
30 MC
09
H
303
H
230
H
(Source : Narula et al., 2000)

D-Dasgupta et al., 1982; H-Harvard Best Double Couple Solution, R-Rastogi, 1992, C-Choudhury et al., 1974,
Molnar and Chen, 1983.
6.8
GEOTECHNICAL AND GEOENVIRONMENTAL IMPLICATIONS

The rocks exposed at the dam site are massive and sound and provide suitable foundation
condition. The attitude of foliations provides stable abutment conditions and suitable reservoir
conditions. The riverbed may be over deepened and backfilled with bouldery sandy gravels and
needs further investigation.
109
CISMHE
The axis of the Chamba Syncline is close to the intake. Usually the rocks nearby the fold
axis are more jointed, therefore, may have adverse effects during the construction of tunnel and
stability of the excavated rock mass. Similar problems can be visualized in the Shali anticlinal
axis region near the powerhouse. These regions require proper investigation and adequate safety
measures need to be adopted during the construction.
The middle sections of the tunnel will encounter black and purple shale/slate of the Shali
Group. Usually it is observed that such shale/slate contains sulphide mineral (pyrite) which on
decomposition leads to a rise of temperature. Black carbonaceous shale/slate is also expected in
the basal part of the unclassified Jutogh Group near the Jutogh Thrust. Besides, the tunnel will
encounter sheared and pulverized rocks in the neighbourhood of Jutogh Thrust. The tunneling
through carbonaceous shale and highly deformed phyllites may give rise to squeezing ground
conditions. Such risks need to be properly visualised and managed during the design vis a vis
construction phases.
Near the powerhouse area in limestones and dolomites small to large solution cavities
may be encountered which may or may not be backfilled with loose material or surcharged with
water.
Bank failure has been observed in the downstream of the dam site at several sites along
Satluj due to toe cutting of rocks and terraces. Care must be taken in the stretches along the
tunnel alignment where toe cutting in Satluj result in failure of the banks.
Since the Luhri H.E Project region lies in the Himalayan belt different tectonic surfaces
viz. MCT, MBT, Kaurik-Chango fault, Jutogh thrust, etc. and their seismic potential in the region
must be critically examined using various attenuation relationships and PGA value from the most
conservative worst scenario earthquake event be determined. Suitable PGA value for Design
Base Earthquake (DBE) is used for a seismic design.
110
Chapter 7
LAND USE/ LAND COVER
Environmental Impact Assessment Land use/ Land cover
CISMHE
7
LAND USE/ LAND COVER
7.1
INTRODUCTION
The satellite remote sensing technology has found its acceptance worldwide for rapid
resource assessment and monitoring, particularly in the developing world. National Aeronautical
and Space Administration (NASA) of USA has made most significant contributions with satellite
based remote sensing. Since 1972, when Landsat-1 was launched, remote sensing technology and
application has undergone a tremendous change in terms of sensor development, aerial flights
with improved sensors, satellite design development and operations including data reception,
processing, interpretation and utilisation of satellite images. All these developments have
widened the applicability of remotely sensed data in various areas viz. forest cover, vegetation
type mapping and their changes on a regional scale. These developments have indicated that if
satellite data is judiciously used along with the sufficient ground data, it is possible to carry out
detailed forest inventories and monitoring of land use and vegetation cover at various scales.
Forests constitute the major proportion of Satluj river basin and play an important role in
maintaining the ecological balance and regulation of hydrological regime of Satluj river system.
Land use and land cover mapping of project area falling within 10 km radius of Satluj
river catchment from the proposed dam site of Luhri H.E. project up to the proposed powerhouse
site was carried out by standard methods of analysis of remotely sensed data, followed by ground
truth collection, and digital image processing of satellite data. For this purpose digital data on
CDROMs was procured from Earth Science Data Interface (ESDI) at Global Land Cover Facility
(GLCF) maintained by Department of Geography, University of Maryland, NASA and Institute
for Advanced Computer Studies at Maryland, USA. Digital image processing of the satellite data
and the analysis of interpreted maps were carried out at the Computer Centre at CISMHE using
ERDAS Imagine 8.7 of Erdas Inc.
111
Environmental Impact Assessment Landuse/ Landcover
7.2
CISMHE
STUDY AREA
The study deals with the natural and managed ecosystems of Satluj river catchment which
forms the major tributary catchment of Indus basin in Northwestern Himalaya. The region is
characterized by extensive Tropical mixed deciduous forest, Sub-tropical broad-leaf forest, Subtropical pine forest, Sub-tropical scrub forest, Moist temperate forest, Ban oak forest, Mixed
coniferous forest, Moist deodar forests, Moist temperate deciduous forest, Low level blue pine
forest, Kharsu oak forest, Dry deodar forest and Sub-alpine forest. The study area is also prone to
landslides and changes in landscape features.
The objective of the study was to produce a detailed vegetation/ land use map using
hybrid digital classification technique. The study also aims to produce land cover data set
appropriate for wide variety of applications like catchment area treatment planning.
7.3
DATABASE
The details of primary data in the form of digital data on CDROMs for interpretation and
analysis are given in Table 7.1.

Table 7.1 Database used for land use/ land cover mapping of Satluj river catchment
Satellite
Sensor
Path/Row
Date
Data type & Bands
IRS-P6
LISS-3
95/49
05-10-2006
Digital (1,2,3,4,5,7)
IRS-P6
LISS-3
96/49
10-10-2006
Digital (1,2,3,4,5,7)
LANDSAT 7
ETM+
146/38
02.06.2000
Digital (1,2,3,4,5,7)
LANDSAT 7
PAN
146/38
02.06.2000
Digital (8)
LANDSAT 7
ETM+
147/38
15.10.2000
Digital (1,2,3,4,5,7)
LANDSAT 7
PAN
147/38
15.10.2000
Digital (8)
The mask of the entire Satluj river basin up to the project area was generated from the
mosaic of two scenes IRS-P6 LISS-III and LANDSAT 7 ETM+ mosaics i.e. N-43-30 generated
from the scenes of dates ranging from1999-07-16 to 2002-10-28 and N-44-30 generated from
scenes of dates ranging from 22-9-1999 to 22-10-2001, and the same is given as Fig. 7.1.
For the secondary data, Survey of India topographic sheets 52 H/10-16, 52H/2-26,
52P/3,4, 53E/3,4,7,8,10-12,13-15, 53I/1-3,5-16 and 53m/1-3 on 1:50,000 scale were referred to
for the preparation of base and drainage maps.
112
7.4
CISMHE
METHODOLOGY
Before processing any image for image enhancement, transformation or classification, pre-
processing was done for band separation. Different bands were downloaded into the workstation
using ERDAS IMAGINE 8.7. The images were checked for occasional shortcomings in the quality
of radiometric and line dropouts. Band separation and windowing of the study area with the help of
Survey of India (SOI) toposheets were performed. The registration of image was performed using
the nearest-neighbour resampling algorithm (Jensen, 1996). The scene was geometrically corrected
with toposheets using proper identification of GCPs with a root-mean-square (RMS) error of
0.0002 to 0.003 pixels. LANDSAT 7 ETM+ data was radiometrically corrected using dark pixel
subtraction technique. They were then co-registered with SOI toposheets using UTM Zone 43N
WGS84 projection system. Geo-referencing of the composite image was done using digital vector
layer of drainage, road network, water bodies and other permanent ground features extracted from
SOI toposheets. Distinguishable Ground Control Points (GCPs) both on image and vector database
were identified and using these GCPs the image was resampled and geo-coded. Sub-pixel image to
map registration accuracy was achieved through repeated attempts. The image enhancement was
performed by using different combinations for best image contrast for the full dynamic range for
each band employing enhancement techniques like edge detection, filters, manipulation of contrast
and brightness, histogram equalisation, etc. False Colour Composite (FCC) was prepared using
enhanced data of Bands 2, 3 and 4 of LANDSAT 7 ETM+ (Fig. 7.2). The image was interpreted
digitally using various digital image processing techniques. All operations were carried out using
ERDAS IMAGINE 8.7 software. The general procedure for classification involved the following
important steps viz. enhancement of scene, rectification and classification technique, etc. is given in
Fig. 7.3.
In order to utilise the higher resolution of panchromatic band of LANDSAT ETM+,
image fusion was done to enhance the lower multispectral ETM+ images. For this purpose a
portion of high resolution PAN band that corresponds with an area of interest in the multispectral
ETM+ images were extracted. Thereafter, both the images were co-registered and ETM+ images
were resampled for merging with PAN image. Merging or image fusion was done by spatial
enhancement module of ERDAS Imagine 8.7.
The digital vector layers of state of Satluj river catchment up to the Luhri H.E. project
dam site as well as the administrative boundaries of different sub-watersheds of free-draining
113
CISMHE
catchment were prepared from the Survey of India (SOI) toposheets at 1:50,000 scale. These
vector layers were used as masks to extract the sub-watersheds from the images for further
processing. A mosaic image was prepared from two different ETM+ scenes. As the scenes were
of different dates for a particular year, mosaicing was done by histogram matching using band by
band matching tool of ERDAS IMAGINE 8.7. It was from these mosaic images, mask of above
mentioned study area was extracted. From this mosaic image, masks of different districts and
watersheds were extracted.
In the preliminary analysis, image classification was done by unsupervised classification
method by performing ISODATA training. It helped in assigning the classification of the image
into landuse categories. Later on, the boundaries of water bodies were separately mapped using
SOI toposheets and merged with classified image. The doubtful areas or wrongfully interpreted
areas owing to various physical features controlling the study area were marked for ground
truthing. The ground truth collected during the field surveys was used for the supervised
classification for the preparation and identification of land uses resulting in accurate
classification of the areas. The classified map was regrouped and merged. The classified raster
map, thus prepared, was then converted to vector format for GIS analysis and the preparation of
required thematic maps using ArcGIS 9.0 and GeoMedia Professional 5.2. Reconnaissance
surveys of different parts of the study area were conducted to collect ground truthing.
7.5
CLASSIFICATION SCHEME
With the objectives of preparation of environment management plan and an action plan
for watershed management and catchment area treatment, the classification scheme adopted for
the preparation of land use/ land cover maps and related thematic maps on 1:50,000 scale is as
follows. Density classification was done by NDVI technique. Two forest density classes were
interpreted for the forest cover mapping. The forests with >70% canopy cover were delineated as
very dense forests, with canopy density between 40-70% as moderately dense forest and between
10-40% crown density as open forest. Furthermore, degraded forests and scrubs were also
delineated for the purpose of erosion mapping. The cropland was also delineated. The non-forest
land cover in the form of barren/ rockyland, glaciers, lakes, etc. was also delineated for the
calculation of erosion intensity classification. For forest type map, queries were run using
modeler and knowledge classifier modules of ERDAS Imaging 8.7. The layers used for
classification were relief, slope, aspect, landslides and geological formations.
114
CISMHE
An interpretation key was prepared based on the relationships between ground features
and image elements like texture, tone, shape, location, and pattern. Image interpretation was done
for the project area as well as the free draining catchment area. Interpreted details (polygons)
were then transferred to base map. Since satellite data is geo-coded there was not much error in
the geometry of the data and wherever necessary, local matching was done while transferring the
details.
7.6
LAND USE/ LAND COVER IN THE CATCHMENT AREA (INDIAN REGION)

Satluj river catchment area (Indian Region) up to the proposed dam axis of the Luhri H.E.
project is very large area covering with 14,77,359.03 ha, it has moderate forest cover. Some part
of the catchment is not classified due to unavailable data (12790.70 ha area). Major part of the
area on the higher elevations is covered with barren/ rockyland (20.76%). The forests (dense and
open forests) in this catchment covered an area of 28.95% of the land. While Sand near the river
and higher altitude is spread over the catchment with coverage an area of 12.35%. The small area
in this catchment at the lower elevations and near the riverside area covered under cultivable and
human settlements is 1.61%. This is mainly due to the concentration of human settlement all
along the river valley as cultivation and settlement areas are mostly clustered near the flood and
depositional landforms (see Fig. 7.4). Snow/ glaciers is dominantly covered an area of 11.21% on
the higher ridges. Some areas in this catchment are covered under landslide/ landslips (see Table
7.2).
Other land classes viz. degraded forest, scrub, alpine scrub/ meadows and river/
waterbodies are coverage an area 4.92%, 1.63%, 1.96% and 4.65% respectively in this catchment
area of the Luhri H.E. project.
Table 7.2 Area (ha) of different land use/ land cover categories in the catchment area of
Luhri H.E. project
S.No.
Land use/ land cover categories
Area (ha)
Percentage
1.
Dense Forest
2,04,604.55
13.97
2.
Open Forest
1,29,372.21
14.98
3.
Scrub
23,840.28
1.63
4.
Alpine Scrub/ Alpine Meadows
28645.75
1.96
5.
Degraded Forest
72057.71
4.92
6.
Cultivation/ Settlements
23,526.38
1.61
115
CISMHE
7.
Barren/ Rockyland
3,04,029.39
20.76
8.
Moraines
1,71,046.21
11.68
9.
River/ Waterbodies
68,145.24
4.65
10.
Sand
1,80,87.60
12.35
11.
Landslide/ Landslip
4,237.83
0.29
12.
Snow/ Glaciers
1,64,185.18
11.21
Total
7.7
14,64,568.33
LAND USE/ LAND COVER IN THE INFLUENCE ZONE

The influence area is within the 10 km radius around the dam site, HRT and powerhouse
site. The influence zone is covered an area of 115386.12 ha. In this zone the cultivation/
settlements land cover class is predominantly with coverage an area of 28.59% (32,985.83 ha).
The most of the part is along the river on both banks. The forest area with dense and open forests
covered in this zone is 24.47% of the area (24.34% and 20.13%). Rest of the area is covered
under different categories of land use/ land cover in the range of 0.05% to 3%. While 21.17% of
the area is covered under scrub. For detail see Figure 7.5 and Table 7.3.
Table 7.3 Area (ha) of different land use/ land cover categories in the influence zone of the
S.No.
Area (ha)
Percentage
1.
Dense Forest
28,086.56
24.34
2.
Open Forest
23,226.52
20.13
3.
Scrub
24,426.75
21.17
4.
2,509.70
2.18
5.
Degraded Forest
2,103.26
1.82
6.
32,985.83
28.59
7.
Barren/ Rockyland
216.25
0.19
8.
Moraines
155.62
0.13
9.
River/ Waterbodies
1,572.53
1.36
10.
Sand
94.6
0.08
11.
Snow
8.50
0.01
Total
1,15,386.12
Apart from the 10 km radius of proposed dam site and HRT and power house site data for
land use was analysed for only right and left banks of Satluj river within influence zone. In the
116
CISMHE
right bank, cultivation/ settlements is predominant covering an area of 28.97% followed by

26.49% under scrub (Table 7.4).
Table 7.4 Area (ha) under different categories of land use/ land cover at the right bank of
Satluj river in the influence zone of Luhri H.E. project
S.No.
Area (ha)
Percentage
1.
Dense Forest
9,555.45
16.63
2.
Open Forest
11,388.26
19.82
3.
Scrub
15,223.25
26.49
4.
1,666.42
2.90
5.
Degraded Forest
1,797.86
3.13
6.
16,647.59
28.97
7.
Barren/ Rockyland
196.31
0.34
8.
Moraines
65.79
0.11
9.
River/ Waterbodies
876.50
1.53
10.
Sand
35.74
0.06
11.
Snow
6.96
0.01
Total
57,460.13
In the left bank forest accounts for 52.43% followed by cultivation and settlements (Table 7.5)
Table 7.5 Area (ha) under different categories of land use/ land cover at the left bank of
Satluj river in the influence zone of Luhri H.E. project
S.No.
Area (ha)
1.
Dense Forest
18,530.99
31.99
2.
Open Forest
11,838.25
20.44
3.
Scrub
9,203.47
15.89
4.
843.28
1.46
5.
Degraded Forest
305.40
0.53
6.
16,338.17
28.21
7.
Barren/ Rockyland
19.94
0.03
8.
Moraines
89.83
0.16
9.
River/ Waterbodies
696.03
1.20
10.
Sand
58.87
0.10
11.
Snow
1.55
0.001
Total
57,925.78
117
Percentage
7.8
CISMHE
LAND USE IN THE SUBMERGENCE AREA

Land use/ land cover of submergence area is given in Fig. 7.6. As seen from the map,
most of the area to be submerged is under human settlements, agricultural fields, degraded forests
and open forest (see Table 7.6). The proposed reservoir would lead to submergence of number of
households.
Already degraded forests which under tremendous stress would be subjected to further
degradation leading to depleted forest cover due to the proposed Luhri H.E. project. The
depletion in forest cover in the project area would trigger landslides and drying up streams
feeding the main channel and creation of scarcity of drinking water in the villages dependent
upon these small streams.
Table 7.6 Area (ha) of different land use/ land cover categories in the submergence area of
the proposed Luhri H.E. project
S.No.
Area (ha)
Percentage
1.
Open Forest
6.81
4.45
2.
Scrub
5.82
3.80
3.
Degraded Forest
19.51
12.75
4.
35.04
22.89
5.
River/ Waterbodies
78.03
50.98
6.
Sand
7.84
5.12
Total
153.05
Source: Generated from satellite imageries in CISMHE GIS lab.
7.9
LAND USE PATTERN IN AFFECTED VILLAGES

Total land area of the affected villages is 3995 ha with maximum in Neethar village and
minimum in Kot. About 27.7% of the total land is used for the agricultural and horticultural
purposes, of which the irrigated land constitutes only 4.2% (Table 7.7). Bhadras, Neethar and
Nirath villages have maximum irrigated land. Total forest land in these villages is 10.8%,
however, most of these villages do not have their own forest land. Cultivable waste land accounts
for a maximum 39.8% of the total land. About 14.3% of the area is not available for the
cultivation.
118
CISMHE
Land categories
Total
(ha)
Forest
(ha)
Lunsu
214
14
167
30
Jaishi
198
137
16
17
12
16
Marola
89
13
112
10
19
62
21
Parlog
69
Khaira
157
17
113
24
Chebri
161
32
106
18
Basantpur
111
35
11
64
Jhunjan
140
115
17
67
12
53
Gaharan
120
80
10
17
Ferenu
271
129
39
96
Kepu
251
16
13
194
28
Charonta
21
Kot
13
Naula
153
26
11
107
Rewali
160
24
117
16
Talah
130
59
46
17
Kirti
177
63
108
Bhadrash
336
12
38
22
231
33
Gadez
148
22
Nirath
333
28
65
209
31
Neethar
564
26
462
76
3995
432
171
937
1594
573
Ogli
Bharada
Taror
Total
7.10
Irrigated
waste (ha)
Unirrigated
((ha)
Cultivable
(ha)
ANAC
(ha)
CONCLUSION
The catchment area of Satluj including the portion of Parechu river is 51600 sq km. In
India, up to the proposed dam site is 14773.59 sq km. The free draining area between the tailrace
outfall of Rampur HE project and the proposed dam site of Luhri HE project is 797 sq km. The
settlement and agricultural practices gradually decrease with increasing elevations. A major part
119
CISMHE
(20.76%) of the catchment in Indian territory covered with barren/ rockyland while 11.21% of
the total area is covered with snow and glaciers. These features of land use are less predominant
in the influence area of 115386.12 ha accounting for 0.19% and 0.01%, respectively. In Influence
area cultivation/ settlements land cover class is predominant with coverage an area of 28.59%.
Similarly, most of the area to be submerged is under human settlements while in affected villages
nearly 40% area comes under the cultivation and settlement.
120
Raw Satellite Data
Downloading of Data
Translation of Data
Generation of FCC
Geometric Correction
Pre -Processing
Classification
A priori Knowledge
Using Hybrid classification
Radiometric Correction
Ground Truth
Transformation
Classified Output
model
(Landuse/ landcover classes)
Creation of
Mask Files
Image smoothing
(3x3 majority filter)
Landuse/landcover Map of
Freedraining catchment of
Luhri H.E. project area
Luhri H.E. project
Fig.7.3 Flow diagram for Landuse/ landcover classification
Watershed/
Sub-watershed
Plate 7.1 A view of Nogli Gad (Above), Kurpan Valley (Middle) and Machhad Gad (Below)
Dam Site
HRT Stretch
Powerhouse
Site
Plate 7.2 A view of Satluj near Damsite (Above), Satluj (HRT stretch) and Satluj near
Powerhouse site (Below)
Chapter 8
FOREST TYPES & FLORISTICS
Environmental Impact Assessment Forest Types & Floristics
CISMHE
8
FOREST TYPES & FLORISTICS
8.1
INTRODUCTION
Himachal Pradesh is reported to have 26.35 per cent of its total geographic area under
forest cover, which includes dense, moderately dense and open forest (FSI, 2009). The forest in
the state can be divided into nine types which are characterized by tropical forest (tropical moist
deciduous, swamp and subtropical pine forest), broad-leaved forest (tropical dry deciduous and
subtropical dry evergreen forest, temperate conifer, mixed forest (Himalayan moist and dry
temperate forest) and sub-alpine forest. The catchment area of the proposed Luhri HE project
covers almost all types of these forests. However, the project area which we are directly
concerned with is stretched around 40 to 50 km along the Satluj river and covers an approximate
area of 1101.49 sq km (includes the area within 10 km radius from the dam site and power house
and the stretch between these two sites). This project area falls in three districts, Shimla, Kullu
and Mandi which are recorded to have more than 35 per cent of their total area covered with
forest. The forests in the project area fall in Kotgarh, Kumharsain and Narkanda Forest Ranges of
Kotgarh Forest Division and Rampur and Sarahan Forest Ranges of Rampur Forest Division.
The vegetation in these forests is mostly comprised of tropical dry deciduous scrub
forests in the lower valleys of the project area, while sub-tropical pine (Pinus roxburghii) forest
are prevalent in the middle hills of the valleys. Moist temperate and mixed coniferous forest, Dry
temperate broad-leaved and dry mixed coniferous forest including Pinus gerardiana and Cedrus
deodara occur at higher reaches of the catchment area.
8.2
FOREST TYPES
The forest types have been discussed with respect to the forests present in the entire
catchment area of Luhri H.E. Project as well as those in the area of direct impacts. The
classification of forest types followed here is based on different sources including Champion &
Seth (1968), Chowdhury & Wadhwa (1984), Negi (1989, 1996) and Dhaliwal & Sharma (1999).
121
8.2.1
CISMHE
5B/C2 Northern dry mixed deciduous forest

These are an open, dry deciduous forests with a thin upper canopy are generally found to
occur in patches or in stripes below the pine (chir) forest along the Satluj river. These forests in this
catchment are largely degraded scrub type, but at some places a few large trees can be seen. This
type of forest is found to a limited extent (up to 1000 m) along Satluj river near Suni Khad, Behna
Khad and Luhri areas. Important tree associates in these forests are: Acacia catechu, Albizia
procera, Bombax ceiba, Casearia tomentosa, Dalbergia sissoo, Mallotus philippensis, Ougenia
oujeinsis, Pistacia khinjuk, Sapium insigne and Toona ciliata. The undergrowth consists of
Adhatoda zeylanica, Carissa spinosa, Colebrookea oppositifolia, Desmodium tilaefolium,
Euphorbia royleana, Maytenus rufa, Murraya koenigii, Rubus ellipticus and Woodfordia fruticosa.
Twiners are represented by Bauhinia vahlii, Clematis acuminata, Cryptolepis buchnanii, Tinospora
cordifolia, Vigna reticulata, etc. Some trees and tall shrubs are laden with parasitic plants like
Cuscuta reflexa, Dendrophthae falcata and Scurrula parasitica. The forest floors which are
disturbed at most places show gaps are covered with herbs and grasses like Aerva lanata, Ageratina
adenophora, Ageratum conyzoides, Apluda aristata, Bidens bipinnata, Cannabis sativa,
Gerardinia diversifolia, Heteropogon contortus, Oxalis corniculata, Parthenium hysterophorus,
Pennisetum orientale, Neyraudia arundinacea and Saccharum spontaneum. There are some ferns
and fern -alies in shaded and damp areas. The common ferns are Adiantum caudatum, Equisetum
diffusum, Marsilea minuta, Pteris spp., Selaginella selaginoides, etc.
8.2.2
9C1b Himalayan chir pine forest

These forests occur in upper reaches on the right bank of the main river channel
(powerhouse site) in Mandi district and above Rampur and Sarahan ranges on the left bank of
Satluj river. The Pine forest (Pinus roxburghii) occurs either in pure stands or in scattered patches
and are prone to the periodic fires. Generally, no other tree species occurs in these forests as the top
canopy associate of pine, but at places where moisture levels are higher some evergreen species of
trees and few shrubs are observed in the understorey. The common associates of level two are
Lyonia ovalifolia, Quercus leuotrichophora and Rhododendron arboreum which are found in the
upper reaches. Towards the lower parts, a mixture of deciduous species such as Carissa spinosa,
Colebrookea oppositifolia, Debregeasia salicifolia, Mallotus philippensis, Rhus chinenesis, Rubus
ellipticus, Sapium insigne, etc. are found. Herbs are represented by Artemisia nilagirica, Arundo
donax, Buddleja asiatica, Cannabis sativa, Chrysopogon serrulatus, Heteropogon contortus,
Pennisetum orientale, Saccharum rufipilus and Xanthium strumarium.
122
CISMHE
8.2.2.1 9/DSI Sub-tropical scrub forests

These forests are extensively used as grazing grounds for the cattle and extend up to the
pine forests. There are heavy biotic and abiotic interferences in terms of grazing and fires in the
area. This forest type, therefore, forms a regressive seral stage. At places a few scattered pine
trees (Pinus roxburghii) are found growing with shrubs like Berberis aristata, Debregeasia
salicifolia, Desmodium tilaefoium, Dodonaea viscosa, Indigofera heterantha, Mallotus
philippensis, Prinsepia utilis, Ricinus communis, Rhus chinensis, etc. This forest type mostly
occupies the lower south western aspects in the Machhad Khad, Bhairo Khad and Rampur areas
in the catchment area.
8.2.2.2
9/DS2 Sub-tropical Euphorbia scrub

This vegetation formation is of common occurrence, particularly in the Western
Himalayan, which arises either as a result of continuous disturbance or dry poor edaphic
conditions which are unable to support other tree and shrub species. In this catchment large
shrubs of Euphorbia royleana are found along river Satluj on dry and rocky slopes, particularly
near Khegsu and Nirath areas. Other associates that occur in these vegetation types are Adhatoda
zeylanica, Carissa spinosa, Maytenus rufa, Zizyphus mauritiana, etc.
8.2.3
12 Himalayan Moist Temperate Forests

This group forms the most important and valuable coniferous forest and occurs between
altitude ranges of 1500 m and 3300 m. Within this range the forest type distribution is governed
by aspect, microclimate, edaphic and biotic factors. Besides dominant coniferous forests, some
broad- leaved sub-types are also met within this group. Different types and sub-types of forest
that were observed in the catchment are described below.
8.2.3.1
12/CIa Ban oak forest (Quercus leucotrichophora)

This sub-type is poorly represented in the project catchment area and is only found along
the transitional belt between temperate mixed coniferous forest and sub-tropical pine forest.
These forests occur on southern and south-western aspects with better moisture regimes. This
type of forest is observed near Kumharsain and Kotgarh areas in Kotgarh Forest Division and
above Nigulsari in Rampur Forest Division. Important associates of Ban oak forests are: Alnus
nitida, Cedrus deodara, Celtis australis, Pinus roxburghii, P. wallichiana, Pyrus pashia,
Quercus leucotrichophora, etc. The undergrowth is scanty and comprises of Berberis lycium,
Buddleja asiatica, Daphne papyracea, Desmodium gangeticum, Indigofera heterantha, Myrsine
123
CISMHE
affricana, Plectranthus rugosus, Prinsepia utilis, Rosa brunoniana, Rubus ellipticus, etc. There
are a few climbers, which include Hedera nepalensis, Rosa brunoniana, R. moschata and Vitis sp.
8.2.3.2
12/CI b Moru oak forest (Quercus dilatata)

This forest type is found in small patches above the Ban oak forests between 2100 m to
2500m elevations and are more mesophytic than Ban oak. The top canopy of these forests
consists of Abies pindrow, Aesculus indica, Acer acuminatum, Prunus cornuta, Quercus dilatata,
etc. The second storey consists of Ilex dipyrena, Juglans regia, Pyrus pashia, Rhododendron
arboreum, etc. The undergrowth consists of Berberis lycium, Coriaria nepalensis, Deutzia
staminea, Indigofera heterantha, Rosa macrophylla, Sarcococca saligna, etc. This type of forest
is found in Sarahan Forest Range. The leaves of Quercus dilatata are extensively used for fodder
hence these forests are heavily lopped.
8.2.3.3
12/CI c Moist deodar forest (Cedrus deodara)

These forests grow between altitude ranges of 1,700m and 2,500m and sometimes extend
up to 2800m on sunny ridges. The forest usually consist of pure deodar stands, but may be
associated with Pinus wallichiana and Abies pindrow. Some medium sized broad-leaved trees,
viz., Aesculus indica, Lyonia ovalifolia, Pyrus pashia, Quercus leucotrichophora and Q.
dialatata are also found scattered in moist slopes and deep valleys. These forests were observed
in Narkanda area. The common species forming shrubby undergrowth in these forests are
Berberis lycium, Hypericum oblongifolium, Coriaria nepalensis, Indigofera heterantha,
Leptodermis lanceolata, Spiraea canescens, etc.
8.2.3.4
12/CI d Western mixed coniferous Forest

These forests occur between 2,200 m and 3,000 m in Narkanda, Pawari, Morang areas
and are characterized by a varying mixture of coniferous species. The upper storey is mainly
occupied by Cedrus deodara, Pinus wallichiana and Abies pindrow. Second storey consists of
medium sized trees of Acer acuminatum, Aesculus indica, Populus ciliata, Prunus padus and
Quercus semecarpifolia. Among commonly growing shrubs in these forests are Desmodium
multiflorum, Lonicera angustifolia, Rosa macrophylla, R. sericea, Rubus paniculatus, Viburnum
cotinifolium, etc. There are some ferns and fern allies in the shaded and damp areas of the forest.
Some of the common ferns like Athyrium fimbriatum, Dryopteris cochleata, Lepisorus nudus,
Polystichum discretum, Pteris excelsa, Pyrrosia spp., Selainella aitchisonii, etc. are observed in
the shaded habitats. A number of bryophytes like Brachythecium buchananii, Bryhnia decurvans,
124
Campylium
chrysophyllum,
C.
halleri,
Clapodium
CISMHE
pellucinerve,
Fabronia
minuta,
Leptopterigynandrum subintegrum, Leskeela nervosa, Lindbergia koelzii, Rhynchostegium

riparioides, etc. were observed in moist places, on tree trunks and rocks. In addition, commonly
distributed lichens in these forests include Peltigera canina, Parmelia cristifera, Ramalina
farinacea, Usnea florida, Anaptychia speciosa, etc.
8.2.3.5
12/CIe Moist Temperate Deciduous Forest

This forest type is commonly found between 1800 m and 2750 m elevations in moist
depressions and damp areas. The forest often grows in riparian strips along the hill streams and also
on gentle slopes. The tree canopy of these forests is comprised of Acer caesium, Aesculus indica,
Betula alnoides, Juglans regia, Prunus cornuta, etc. The shrubby undergrowth is represented by
Berebris glaucocarpa, Cotoneaster bacillaris, Deutzia staminea, Myrsine affricana, Prinsepia utilis,
Sarcococca saligna, Viburnum cotinifolium, etc. Climbers in the forest include Clematis connata,
Hedera nepalensis, Smilax aspera and Vitis sp.
8.2.3.6
12/CIf Low level blue pine forest (Pinus wallichiana)

The low level blue pine or kail (Pinus wallichiana) makes an association with deodar
(Cedrus deodara) and is well distributed in lower Shimla hills and lower hills in Rampur area.
The high level type is confined to upper forest limits in the inner ranges of Kalpa range in the
upper catchment of Satluj river.
8.2.3.7
12/C2a Kharsu Oak (Quercus semecarpifolia) forest

These forests generally occur between 2400 m to 3400 m elevation with very little
admixture of other species. Towards the upper reaches these forests merge with the sub-alpine
forest of fir, rhododendron and birch. There is no second storey in these forests, but at many
places dense brakes of small bamboos are found. These forests were observed on slopes above
Narkanda ridge. In the Sarahan range, this oak species descends down to the nallahs and into the
depressions and occur as scattered trees.
8.2.4 13 Himalayan Dry Temperate Forests
An open mixed coniferous forest of medium size occurs with a few evergreen oaks and
broad-leaved xerophytes in the inner dry valleys of Satluj. The conifers predominate in these
forests, either scattered or in the form of pure patches. Different types and sub-types of these forests
in the upstream areas are described below.
125
8.2.4.1
CISMHE
13/ CI Dry broad-leaved and coniferous forest

An open forest of pine rarely exceeding 16m height mixed with evergreen oaks and few
other xerophytic trees forms complete cover in the cooler aspects. However, with the decreasing
rainfall and increasing elevation, the pine dominates on the warmer slopes and oak is restricted to
the cooler portions. The conifers which predominate here are are Cedrus deodara, Juniperus
macropda and Pinus gerardiana. The characteristic broad-leaved and xerophytic species of the
moist area are Fraxinus xanthoxyloides, Rhus succedanea, Olea cuspidata, Zanthoxylum
armatum, etc. Artemisia indica, A. japonica, Berberis sp., Lonicera angustifolia, L.
quinquelocularis, Rabdosia rugosa, Sorbaria tomentosa, etc. are the common shrubs and
undershrubs. Climbers are rarely found.
8.2.4.2
13/C2a Neoza (Chilgoza) pine forest (Pinus gerardiana)

In the inner dry valleys of the Satluj, an open nearly pure forest of pine (Pinus
gerardiana) locally mixed with some deodar trees were observed scattered along the steep
slopes. In these forests Fraxinus xanthoxyloides is the common tree of the second storey.
Commonly found shrubs in these forests are Artemisia maritima, Daphne oleoidea, Lonicera
hypoleuca, Prunus sp., etc.
8.2.4.3
13/C2b Dry deodar forest

This type of forest is found from 2100 m elevation and reaches up to 3,250 m. These are
nearly pure coniferous forests and are confined mainly to moist ravines of the catchment area. In
the drier areas it is found mixed with Pinus gerardiana. The undergrowth varies in pure or mixed
forest according to dryness of the locality. Species of Berberis, Desmodium, Fragaria, Lonicera,
Rosa, Rubus, Viburnum, etc. are found in the understorey.
8.2.4.4
14/CIa West Himalayan sub-alpine high level fir forest

This type of forest is found above 3,000 m elevation. The predominant conifers are Abies
spectabilis and Pinus wallichiana. Middle canopy consists mostly of broad-leaf deciduous
species such as Rhododendron campanulatum. The undergrowth consists of Berberis sp.,
Juniperus wallichiana, Rosa sericea, Viburnum foetens, etc. The ground flora consists of species
of Anemone, Geranium, Pedicularis, Primula, Ranunculus, Thalictrum, Viola, etc.
8.2.4.5
14/CIb West Himalayan sub-alpine birch-fir forests

In these forests the top canopy consists of Abies spectabilis, while the middle layer
consists of broad-leaf species such as Betula utilis, Quercus semecarpifolia, Rhododendron

126
CISMHE
campanulatum and Sorbus foliolosa. The undergrowth is comprised of Cotoneaster acuminata,

Lonicera sp., Rosa sericea, Rubus niveus and Salix sp. Among herbs are the species of Aconitum,
Caltha, Polygonum, Potentilla, Ranunculus, Saxifraga, etc.
8.2.4.6
14/DSI Sub-alpine pasture

This type of forest consists of patches of sub-alpine trees and shrubs. The top and middle
storeys consist of Betula utilis and Rhododendron campanulatum. The undergrowth consists of
species of Berberis, Lonicera, Rosa and Salix. The ground flora consists of various species of
Aconitum, Anemone, Caltha, Ranunculus, Saxifraga, Thlaspi, etc.
8.2.4.7
15/CI Birch-Rhododendron scrub forest

This type of forest forms a low evergreen dense forest of rhododendron and deciduous
trees like birch. The middle canopy consists of Berberis sp., Cotoneaster acuminatum, Viburnum
nervosum, etc. The ground flora consists of the species of Aconitum, Caltha, Fragaria,
Pedicularis, Potentilla, Primulla, Ranunculus, etc.
8.2.4.8
15/C2 Deciduous alpine scrub

A low deciduous scrub formation is found above 3,300 m. Many dense and tall patches of
Betula utilis and Rhododendron campanulatum occur in these forests. Berberis, Lonicera, Rosa
and Salix occur in the understorey.
8.2.4.9
15/CEI Dwarf Rhododendron scrub

Some stunted growth of Rhododendron spp. occur between 3,200 m and 3,800 m
elevations. Rhododendron capanulatum and R. lepidotum are the important shrubs of this forest type.
8.2.4.10 15/C3 Alpine meadows
The meadows of this zone are composed of perennial herbs, sedges and grasses. In this
vegetation type the important herbs are the species of Aconitum, Agropyron, Bromus,
Calamagrostis, Gentiana, Festuca, Iris, Kobresia, Poa, Ranunculus, Thlaspi, Thalictrum and Viola.
8.3
VEGETATION PROFILE IN THE INFLUENCE ZONE

The description of vegetation of the project area has been presented in terms of zones which
correspond to topographic/elevational class within the 10km radius influence zone of the project. These
are as follows:
127
CISMHE
i) Area between Marola and Nirath

ii) Area beyond Sainj upto Narkanda
iii) Nirath Valley and Rampur
iv) Jhakri, Kotla, Bhawnagar, Zeuri, Sarahn, and the area between Karchham and Powari
8.3.1 Area between Marola and Nirath
This area predominantly has open, dry deciduous forests in the lower reaches. Marola and
adjoining Bindla area from the banks of Satluj is a gentle slope with terrace cultivation. Thin
patches of a few deciduous trees are found in association with chir forests along the Satluj. The
natural vegetation comprises Ficus benghalensis, Rhus punjabensis and Sapium insigne. The
shrub elements are composed of decumbent and spreading species, viz., Adhatoda zeylanica,
Carissa opaca, Euphorbia royleana, Ziziphus jujuba, Woodfordia fruticosa, etc. The vegetation
on the left bank, from Lunsu to Ogli, consists of a number of deciduous trees such as Acacia
catechu, Bombax ceiba, Casearia tomentosa, Dalbergia sissoo, Phoenix sylvestris, Sygygium
cumini and Sapium insigne. These species form a thin growth in the lower reaches and some of
the plant species observed in this zone are: Aegle marmelos, Mallotus philippensis, Ougenia
oujeinsis and Pistacia khinjuk. These trees are mostly confined to areas all along the road sides.
The tree trunks are often seen laden with vines and parasitic plants. Bauhinia vahlii, Cissampelos
pareira, Celastrus paniculata, Cuscuta reflexa, etc. are some of the important twiners in the area.
This area has fruit tree plantations of Mango, Guava and Citrus. Along Chainra Khad, Bahena
khad and Ogli area there is dense growth of some exotic shrubs like Dodonaea viscosa and
Lantana camara, which are useful soil binders and primary colonizers of the debris from
landslides and degraded areas. The upper slopes on the right bank, near Parlog village, are
predominantly planted with some fodder tree species like Celtis austrlis, Grewia optiva, Ficus
auriculata and Morus alba and these grow in thick patchy growth along large terraces. The
vegetation around Nathan and Jhun-jhun onwards is characterised by dense shrubby growth all
along the banks of Satluj. Adhatoda zeylaniaca, Carissa opaca, Indigofera gerardiana, Lantana
camara, Mallotus philippensis, Maytenus rufa, Murraya koengii, etc., are common woody shrubs
along the gentle slopes. Herbaceous vegetation in these areas includes many soil binding grasses
and weeds. Ageratum conyzoides, Bidens bippinata, Chrysopogon serrulatus, Galinsoga
parviflora, Lespedeza gerardiana, Neyraudia arundinacea, Saccharum spontaneum, etc., are
important herbs found along road sides and on the forest fringes. From Sainj towards KepuNirath only a few planted trees viz., Eucalyptus globulus, Grevillea robusta, Jacaranda
mimosifolia, can be seen along the way. The natural vegetation is dominated by a few tall,
128
CISMHE
spreading spiny shrubs and small trees along the river banks. Species of Carissa, Lantana,
Mallotus, Maytenus, Ziziphus, etc., are commonly found shrubs in the area.
At Nirath, the vegetation is sparse and shrubby interspersed with agricultural fields in the
lower reaches. The upper reaches are covered with chir pines trees and there is abundant growth
of Euphorbia royleana in areas devoid of deep soil cover. On the right bank, there are only a few
species of indigenous trees and most of the tree flora is dominated by the patches of Eucalyptus
which has been planted in the vicinity of the villages. Ground flora in some of the areas is rich in
medicinal herbs like Ajuga bracteosa, Achyranthes aspera, Barleria cristata, Echinops
cornigerous, Evolvulus alsinoides, Houttuynia cordata, Micromeria biflora, Mintha arvensis and
Plumbago zeylanica.
8.3.2
Area beyond Sainj up to Narkanda

There are moist temperate oak forests, moist deodar forests, and mixed coniferous and
low level blue pine forests above Sainj. These forests are met within different altitudinal reaches.
Wherever a little moisture and shade are available, mixed oak forests can be seen, particularly in
Kotgarh and Kumarsain areas of Kotgarh Forest Division. The important constituents of these
forests are Lyonia ovalifolia, Pinus wallichiana, Quercus leucotrichophora, Rhododendron
arboreum and Symplocos paniculata. The undergrowth is scarce and at open places is
represented by Berberis aristata, Cotoneaster bacilaris, Jasminum humile, Pyracantha
crenulata, Sarcococca saligna and Spiraea canescens. The notable epiphytic and parasitic plants
like Hedera nepalensis, Arceuthobium minutissimum and Scurrula spp. can be seen hanging from
the trunks of oaks, pines and species of Prunus and Pyrus. In the area between Kumarsain and
Narkanda (1700-2500 m) a pure and mixed deodar forest is present. Some of the other floral
constituents of the area are Aesculus indica, Juglans regia, Prunus cerasoides, P. cornuta,
Juniperus recurva and Rhododendron arboreum. The mixed coniferous forests are seen above
Narkanda. The top storey of these forests is represented by tall trees of Abies pindrow, Cedrus
deodara and Pinus wallichiana. Second storey is represented by middle-sized tree species like
Acer acuminatum, Prunus cornuta, Populus ciliata, Quercus dilatata and Q. semecarpifolia.
Shrubby layer is poor and is represented by dense thickets of small bamboos (Sinarundinaria
falcata) and some shrubs like Rosa macrophylla, Spiraea canescens, Salix wallichiana and
Viburnum cotnifolium. Ground flora comprises of shade loving herbaceous species, viz., Agrostis
stolonifera, Anaphalis contorta, A. marggaritacea, Anemone obtusiloba, Arabidopsis thaliana,
Calamagrostis emodensis, Fragaria nubicola, Parnassia nubicola, Potentilla fulgens, Rumex
129
CISMHE
nepalensis, etc. In the higher reaches of this zone dense mixed forests comprising mainly oak
predominate with open shrub undergrowth.
8.3.3 Area between Nirath and Rampur
This area has predominantly very open, degraded deciduous scrub forests interspersed
with terrace cultivation and a number of orchards. The river terraces and nala fans are being
stabilized by Khina (Sapium insigne), Ruina (Mallotus philippensis), toona (Toona ciliata), chir
(Pinus roxburghii), Jatropha curcas and arand (Ricinus communis). At many places Citrus,
plums, and almond orchards can be seen along the highway and on the adjoining slopes in the
area. The dwarf trees of Ougenia oujeinsis are quite conspicuous present in old clearings along
the roadsides. There are dense and tall clumps of Saccharum spontaneum growing with other
herbs along the riverine areas. This grass is form mats in the lower areas and is useful as a soil
binder in degraded and drained areas. There is abundance of climbing species like Capparis
spinosa, Inula cappa, Rubus biflorus, and Jasminum humile on degraded areas and rock surfaces.
Large scale plantations of the exotic trees such as Eucalyptus globulus and Thuja orientalis were
observed in the vicinity of Nirath and Rampur areas. Jacaranda mimosifolia and Grevillea
robusta are also being planted in the area along the roadsides. These exotic trees are obnoxious
for the local flora. Several weeds like Argemone mexicana, Ageratina adenophora, Ageratum
conyzoides and Parthenium hysterophorus have invaded the area and are responsible for
gradually driving out the indigenous species. Apart from the biological invasions, the forests of
the Rampur Division are under severe biotic pressure due to ongoing Hydo-electric projects in the area.
8.3.4
Jhakri, Kotla, Bhawnagar, Zeuri, Sarahn, and the area between Karchham and
Powari
The forests of upstream Rampur, Sarahan and Kinaur ranges along Satluj, Spiti and many
adjoining tributaries are covered under this area. A fairly dense sub-tropical pine forest can be
observed in the lower reaches on both banks of Satluj from Rampur to Jhakri. The forests here do
not form a dominant first story, but wherever moisture conditions are favourable some evergreen
trees and shrubs can be found forming an understorey. Some of the common associates found in
the upper reaches are Lyonia ovalifolia, Quercus leucotrichophora and Rhododendron arboreum.
In the lower reaches, a mixture of deciduous species like Buddleja asiatica, Carissa opaca,
Colebrookea oppositifolia, Debregeasia salicifolia, Desmodium gangeticum and Rubus ellipticus
are found. The pine and oak offer natural habitats for some climbers, parasites, ferns and lichens.
From Zeuri onwards, the forest areas fall into two ranges, one towards Kinnaur along Satluj and
130
CISMHE
Spiti valley and the other towards Sarahan valley. Sarahan ranges harbour many oak forests at
different altitudes and the higher reaches of the area consist of temperate mixed coniferous
forests, birch/fir forests of sub-alpine and alpine zones. Characteristic feature of the area is a
number of apple and walnut orchards between Zeuri and Sarahan. The apples of the area are
famous in the area and throughout India.
Mixed coniferous forests are the characteristic of the higher reaches of the Himalaya.
Nigulsari and catchment of Baspa river in Karchham area (1899m) harbour these forests. The
prominent trees of these forests are Acer caesium, Alnus nitida, Cedrus deodara, Juglans regia,
Pinus wallichiana, Quercus dilatata and Q. semecarpifolia. The shrubby layer is represented by
species of Cotoneaster, Daphne, Lonicera, Rosa, Rubus, Sorbaria and Viburnum. The ground
flora is rich in species of Anaphalis, Anemone, Arenaria, Arisaema, Malva, Polygonatum, Rumex
and Saussurea. The areas at higher elevations, Powari (1950 m), Akpa (2238 m), Moorang (2276
m), have dry temperate mixed coniferous and Neoza pine (Pinus gerardiana) forests. The
understorey in these forests is scattered and comprises Olea ferruginea, Lonicera
quiquelocularis, Rabdosia rugosa, Rosa webbiana and Sorbaria tomentosa. Herbaceous flora of
these forests is represented by species of Anemone, Arenaria, Artemisia, Aster, Carex, Juncus,
Potentilla, Ranunculus, Rumex, Saussurea, Viola, etc.
8.4
ECOLOGY OF INFLUENCE ZONE

The influence zone of Luhri H.E. project area exhibits considerable variations in
precipitation pattern. The area receives precipitation due to south-west monsoon as well as the
western disturbances that pass over the north-west part of the country. South-west monsoon lasts
from June to September, occasionally extends into early October. The monsoon rain varies very
much locally and is less in the lower parts along the Satluj in the project area. Winter
precipitation falls either as rain or snow depending on the altitude and other meteorological
conditions. The topography of the area ranges from gentle to moderate in the Lesser Himalayan
zone, which is covered with degraded forests, to very steep precipitous slopes, which are covered
with dense mixed coniferous forest in the Higher Himalayan zone. The vegetation however,
roughly can be grouped into four zones, viz. tropical zone, sub-tropical zone, temperate zone and
sub-alpine and alpine zone up to the snow line
131
8.4.1
CISMHE
Tropical zone
It extends in lower south facing slopes of Himalaya, particularly on the outer ranges, to
about 1250 m from Suni Khad to Nirath and above Nirath to Rampur in Rampur Forest Division.
Most characteristic feature of this zone is dry deciduous scrub and the miscellaneous forests. The
number of economically important tree species has significantly decreased which survive only in
strips or patches due to impacts of grazing, forest fires and tree felling for agricultural fields, The
trees of Khair, Khina, Sandan, Toon and Khajur offer a natural habitat for a number of epiphytic
ferns and parasitic shrubs. Most of this area falls along the river terraces and a number of
vegetated stream fans have been cleared for cultivation. At several places gradual succession has
led to local climaxes of trees of Casearia, Pistacia, Phoenix, Rhus, Sapium and Toona. Presence
of some weedy species viz. Ageratum conyzoides, Bidens bipinnata and Parthenium
hysterophorus at the edge of forests indicates anthropogenic pressure.
8.4.2
Sub-tropical Zone
It covers the Lesser Himalayan zone up to 1500m between Nirath and Rampur in Rampur
Forest Division and goes up to Kumarsain in Kotgarh Forest Division. Most characteristic
vegetation of this zone are chir-pine forests and moist miscellaneous forests. The trees of oak,
toon and pine offer a natural habitat for a number of epiphytic and parasitic herbs. The forest
cover in the area is already depleted and these areas will be subjected to further degradation
leading to depleted forest cover due to the proposed project. Fires have adversely affected the
stable plant communities of pines and oaks where canopy is irregularly broken with crooked
branching. Eucalyptus globules and Woodfordia fruticosa have colonized the old clearings. At
some places gradual succession has led to local climaxes of scattered trees of Lyonia ovalifolia,
Pyrus pashia, Quercus leucotrichophora and Toona cilaita. Presence of Ageratina adenophora,
Ageratum conyzoides and Bidens bipinnata at the edge clearly indicates anthropogenic pressure.
8.4.3 Temperate Zone
It stretches in the Greater Himalayan zone (between1500 and 3300m) from Kumarsain to
Narkanda and above Sainj to Kotgarh in Kotgarh Forest Division; and from Rampur upto JuriSarahan in Rampur Forest Division. This zone is represented by forests of moist Ban oak, Moru
oak, Kharsu oak and Moist deodar, Mixed coniferous, Low level blue pine and Dry deciduous
coniferous communities. The oaks are associated with a number of deciduous broad-leaved tree
species such as Acer, Alnus, Aesculus, Cornus, Populus, Prunus and Rhododendron. In the inner
dry valleys Fraxinus xanthoxyloides and Olea cuspidata are met with these forests. Generally
oaks form mixed forests with conifers like Abies pindrow, Cedrus deodara and Pinus
132
CISMHE
wallichaiana. In this zone at places dense mixed forests are rendered open due to biotic pressures
such as lopping for fodder, fire-wood, grazing, irregular and unscientific felling for timber. The
various types of biotic influences and edaphic conditions have led to the formation of mixed oakconifer communities which remain seral or show succession to oak climaxes.
8.5
FLORISTICS OF PROJECT AREA

The present ecological study in the project area of Luhri HEP was undertaken with the
objectives of preparing a checklist of flora in the submergence area and locations where project
components are proposed; listing of rare/endangered, economically important and medicinal
plant species; determination of frequency, density and IVI of different vegetation components.
The field survey for all the above aspects of the ecological study pertaining to winter,
premonsoon and monsoon season was conducted in the first week of Februrary, 2008, May, 2009
and August, 2009, respectively.
8.5.1
Vegetation in Submergence Area

The total submergence area in the proposed project is around 153.05 ha (1.53 sq km). The
right bank of the proposed project submergence area comprises mostly the agricultural fields. On
the left bank the vegetation in the vicinity of proposed project area is sparse and consists of dry
deciduous forest and is interspersed with agricultural fields. On the left bank the tree canopy is
comprised of Albizia procera, Bombax ceiba, Casearia tomentosa, Celtis australis, Dalbergia
sissoo, Erythrina arborescens, Grewia optiva, Mallotus philippensis, Mangifera indica and
Sapium insigne. Understorey is represented by many small trees and shrubs. Adhatotoda
zeylanica, Boehmeria rugulosa, Carissa spinosa, Colebrookea oppositifolia, Debregeasia
salicifolia, Euphorbia royleana, Ficus palmata, Lantana camara, Maytenus rufa, Zanthoxylum
armatum, Ziziphus mauritiana, etc. are important shrub associates in the understorey (Table 8.1).
There are very few climbers and epiphytes here. Among climbers are Cissampelos pareira,
Cuscuta reflexa and Vallaris solanacea. Herbaceous flora is represented by some pteridophytes,
grasses and invasive plants. Among commonly occurring species are Adiantum caudatum,
Apluda aristata, Arthraxon hispidus, Arundinella nepalensis, Chrysopogon serrulatus, Equisetum
diffusum, Heteropogon contortus, Imperata cylindrica, Neyraudia arundinacea, Oxalis
corniculata, Pennisetum orientale, Saccharum spontaneum, Selaginella selaginoides, Themeda
anathera, etc.
133
CISMHE
On the right bank, there are few indigenous trees. There are only some patches of planted
Eucalyptus trees. The ground cover, however, is represented by a number of medicinal plant
species like Bergenia ciliata, Houttuynia cordata, Mentha viridis, Origanum vulgare, Plumbago
zeylanica, etc.
Table 8.1 List of plant species recorded in the submergence area under Luhri H.E. project
Sl.No.
Species
Local Name
Family
Uses
Trees
Eucalyptus globulus
Eucalyptus
Myrtaceae
Timber
Mallotus philippensis
Ruina
Euphorbiaceae
Medicinal
Melia azedarach
Bakayan
Meliaceae
Medicinal
Celtis australis
Kharik
Ulmaceae
Fodder
Shrubs
1
Adhatoda zeylanica
Vasa
Acanthaceae
Medicinal
Carissa opaca
Karonda
Apocynaceae
Fruits
Boehmeria macrophylla
Khagsa
Urticaceae
Medicinal
Colebrookea oppositifolia
Vanda
Lamiaceae
Medicinal
Debregeasia salicifolia
Siyanru
Urticaceae
Fodder & fuel
Euphorbia royleana
Sianlu
Euphorbiaceae
Bio-fencing
Ficus palmate
Bedu
Moraceae
Fodder & Fuel
Maytenus rufa
Kanta
Celastraceae
Fuel
Rubus ellipticus
Hissalu
Rosaceae
Fruits
10
Zizyphus mauritiana
Ber
Rhamnaceae
Fruits
Herbs
1
Achranthes aspera
Chirchita
Amranthaceae
Medicinal
Apluda aristata
Tachlu
Poaceae
Fodder
Artemisia scoparia
Asteraceae
Medicinal
Cannabis sativa
Bhang
Cannabaceae
Medicinal
Carex squamulata
Cyperaceae
Fodder
Chenopodium album
Bhetu
Chenopodiaceae
Vegetables
Circium wallichii
Kandaru
Asteraceae
Medicinal
Conyza japonica
Malchu
Asteraceae
Animal-cushion
Chrysopogon serrulatus
Gyurya
Poaceae
Fodder
10
Cymbopogon jwarancusa
Poaceae
Fodder
11
Cynodon dactylon
Doob
Poaceae
Medicinal
12
Digitaria ciliaris
Poaceae
Fodder
13
Erigeron multiradiatus
Asteraceae
Fodder
134
CISMHE
14
Imperata cylindrical
Seroa
Poaceae
Fodder
15
Parthenium histerophorus
Gajar -ghass
Asteraceae
Weed
16
Plumbago zeylanica
Chitrak
Plumbiginaceae
Medicinal
17
Rumax hastatus
Almeru
Polygonaceae
Medicinal
18
Sida rhombifolia
Kharenti
Malvaceae
Medicinal
19
Xanthium strumarium
Gokhru
Asteraceae
Medicinal
8.5.2
Vegetation at Power House Site

The powerhouse of the project is proposed on the right bank of Satluj under a hillock near
village Marola. The vegetation in the region is mostly scrub with only a few tree species. The
plain areas here are converted into agricultural fields. Important tree species in the region are
Acacia catechu, Albizia procera, Bombax ceiba, Ficus bengalensis, F. religiosa, Sapium insigne,
etc (Table 8.2). Shrubs like Adhatoda zeylanica, Asparagus adscendens, Carissa spinosa,
Colebrookea oppositifolia, Lantana camara, Mallotus philippensis and Woodfordia fruticosa are
found on the slopes or along the banks of Satluj. There are very few climbers and epiphytes in
the region. Bauhinia vahlii, Cissampelos pareira, Cryptolepis buchnanii, Pueraria tuberosa,
Stephania glabra and Vigna retusa are found trailing in the forest. The ground floor is disturbed
and represented by some invasive species like Ageratum conyzoides and others like Arthraxon
hispidus, Bidens bipinnata, Desmodium gangeticum, Dichanthium annulatum, Moghania
fruticosa, Neyraudia arundinacea, Oplismenus compositus, Saccharum spontaneum and
Thysanolaena latifolia.
Table 8.2 List of plant species recorded in the proposed powerhouse site under Luhri H.E.
Project
Sl. No
Botanical name
Vernicular Name
Family
Uses
Trees
Acacia catechu
Khair
Mimosaceae
Medicinal
Albizia procera
Siris
Mimosaceae
Timber
Bombax ceiba
Semal
Bombacaceae
Medicinal
Celtis australis
Kharik
Ulmaceae
Fodder
Dalbergia sissoo
Shisham
Fabaceae
Timber
Ficus bengalensis
Bargad
Moraceae
Medicinal
F. religiosa
Pipal
Moraceae
Medicinal
Ruina
Euphorbiacae
Medicinal
Ougenia oujeinsis
Sandan
Fabaceae
Timber
10
Pistacia khinjuk
Kakra Singi
Anacardiaceae
Medicinal
11
Rhus punjabensis
Tittari
Anacardiaceae
Medicinal
135
CISMHE
Shrubs
1
Asparagus adscendens
Satavari
Liliaceae
Medicinal
Carissa opaca
Karonda
Apocynaceae
Fruits
Caryopteris odorata
Verbenceae
Medicinal
Venda
Lamiaceae
Medicinal
Dodonaea viscosa
Dodoia
Sapindaceae
Bio-fencing
Indigofera heterantha
Indigo
Fabaceae
Medicinal
Leptodermis suaveolens
Padero
Rubiaceae
Medicinal
Maytenus rufa
Kanta
Celastraceae
Fuel
Murrya koenigii
Kari-patta
Rutaceae
Food-flavoring
10
Woodfordia fruticosa
Dhora
Lythraceae
Medicinal
Lianas
1
Bauhinia vahlii
Malu
Caesalpiniaceae
Fiber
Cissampelos pareira
Pahri-jad
Menispermaceae
Medicinal
Celastrus paniculatus
Jyotismati
Celastraceae
Medicinal
Cryptolepis buchananii
Asclepiadaceae
Medicinal
Dioscorea sp.
Teru
Dioscoreaceae
Food
Pueraria tuberosa
Ghora Bel
Fabaceae
Medicinal
Stephania glabra
Gindaru
Menispermaceae
Medicinal
Herbs
1
Aerva lanata
Amaranthaceae
Medicinal
Apluda aristata
Poaceae
Medicinal
Neyraudia arundinacea
Broom grass
Poaceae
Broom
Pennisetum orientale
Poaceae
Fodder
Eriophorum comosum
Cyperaceae
Animal-cushion
Heteropogon contortus
Kuru
Poaceae
Fodder
Inula cappa
Asteraceae
Medicinal
Poaceae
Fodder
Themeda anathera
Poaceae
Fodder
10
Scutellaria scandens
Kaphu
Lamiaceae
Fodder
11
Parthenium hysterophorus
Gajar ghass
Asteraceae
weed
12
Oxalis corniculata
Khatti-buti
Oxalidaceae
Medicinal
8.5.3
Vegetation at Adit and Dumping Sites

The project has identified 8 adits and 13 dumping sites. All the adits are located on the
right bank and most of it is barren and rocky. While these areas lack vegetation, some plant
136
CISMHE
species observed around the adits are: Adhatoda zelanica, Carissa opaca, Colebrookea
oppositifolia, etc. (Table 8.3).
There are a total of 13 dumping sites identified for the disposal of muck which constitute
a total area 0.65 sq km (64.715 ha). Most of the dumping sites are on left bank of the river,
except for the four dumping sites (D3, D4, D5 and D6) which are located on the right bank. The
dominant shrub species at these dumping sites are: Dodonaea viscosa, Adhatoda zeylanica,
Carissa opaca, etc., which indicates these are seral formations and do not form any primary
vegetation types (Table 8.4)
Table 8.3 List of Plant species recorded in the Adit sites (Gharaina, Moin, Bai, Sush and
Balh Adits, right bank of Satluj) of Luhri H.E. project
Sl.No.
Species
Local Name
Family
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
Shrubs
Adhatoda zeylanica
Carissa opaca
Euphorbia royleana
Maytenus rufa
Murraya koenigii
Zizyphus mauritiana
Vasa
Karonda
Vanda
Sulu
Kanta
Kari-patta
Ber
Acanthaceae
Apocynaceae
Lamiaceae
Euphorbiaceae
Celastraceae
Rutaceae
Rhamnaceae
Medicinal
Fruits
Medicnal
Bio-fencing
Fuel wood
Food-flavouring
Fruits
Herbs
Parthenium hysterophorus Gajar-ghass
Asteraceae
Weed
Saccharum spontaneum
Poaceae
Medicinal
Kush
Uses
Table 8.4 List of Plant species recorded in the Dumping sites

Dumping site
Plant species
DS1 Behera Khad
Trees
Local name Family
Uses
Dalbergia sissoo,
Shisam
Papilionaceae Timber
Eucalyptus globulus
Eucalyptis
Myrtaceae
Timber
Salix babylonica
Willow
Salicaceae
Ornamental
Ptrunus persica
Peach
Rosaceae
Fruits
Mangifera indica
Aam
Anacardiaceae Fruits
Adhatoda zeylanica
Vasa
Acanthaceae
Medicinal
Lantana camara
Kuri
Verbenaceae
Medicinal;Furniture
Shrubs
137

DS 2 Bithal
CISMHE
Trees
Eucalyptus globulus
Eucalyptis
Myrtaceae
Timber
Ficus palmata
Bedu
Moraceae
Fruits, Fodder
Carissa opaca
Karonda
Apocynaceae
Fruits
Adhatoda zeylanica
Vasa
Acanthaceae
Medicinal
Dodonaea viscosa
Hedge plant Sapindaceae
Euphorbia royleana
Sulu
Euphorbiaceae Biofencing
Ficus benghalensis
Bargad
Moraceae
Landscaping
F. religiosa
Pipal
Moraceae
Landscaping
Adhatoda zeylanica
Vasa
Acanthaceae
Medicinal
Dodonaea viscosa
DS3 Near Khegsu Adit Shrubs
DS4 Near Bal Adit
Biofencing
Trees
Shrubs
DS5 Near Kotgali
Biofencing
Trees
Rhus wallichii
Anacardiaceae Medicinal
Ficus palmata
Bedu
Moraceae
Fruits
Vasa
Acanthaceae
Medicinal
Sapium insigne
Khinnu
Euphorbiaceae Medicinal
Ficus palmata
Bedu
Euphorbiaceae Fruits
Vasa
Acanthaceae
Dalbergia sissoo
Shisam
Papilionaceae Timber
Eucalyptus globulus
Eucalyptis
Myrtaceae
Sapium insigne
Khinnu
Adhatoda zeylanica
Vasa
Acanthaceae
Medicinal
Lantana camara
Kuri
Verbenaceae
Medicinal, Furniture
Adhatoda zeylanica
Vasa
Acanthaceae
Medicinal
Mallotus pilippensis
Ruina
Murraya koenigii
Kari-patta
Rutaceae
Medicinal
Zizyphus mauritiana
Ber
Rhamnaceae
Fruits
Bargad
Moraceae
Landscaping
Shrubs
Adhatoda zeylanica
DS6 Near Kot gali
Trees
Shrubs
Adhatoda zeylanica
DS7 Near Nathan
Medicinal
Trees
Timber
Shrubs
DS8 Nathan
DS9 Sotara
Shrubs
Trees
Ficus benghalensis
138

Sapium insigne
CISMHE
Khinnu
Vasa
Acanthaceae
Medicinal
Lamiaceae
Medicinal
Medicinal; timber
Shrubs:
Adhatoda zeylanica
Colebrookea oppositifolia Vanda

DS10 Near Jujhan
Trees
Acacia catechu
Khair
Mimosaceae
Ruina
Sapium insigne
Khinnu
Shrubs
DS11 Near Ogli
Colebrookea oppositifolia Vanda
Lamiaceae
Medicinal
Debregeasia salcifolia
Siyanru
Urticaceae
Fodder
Celtis australis
Kharik
Ulmaceae
Fodder
Citrus limon
Nimbu
Rutaceae
Fruits
Mangifera indica
Aam
Anacardiaceae Fruits
Trees
Shrubs
DS12 Near Manju
DS13 Near Lunsu
Dodonaea viscosa
Biofencing
Lantana camara
Kuri
Verbenaceae
Biofencing
Celtis australis
Kharik
Ulmaceae
Fodder
Ficus benghalensis
Bargad
Moraceae
Landscaping
Citrus limon
Nimbu
Rutaceae
Fruits
Acacia catchu
Khair
Mimosaceae
Medicinal
Trees
Trees
Shrubs
Dodanaea viscosa
8.5.4
Biofencing
Community Structure in the Project Area

Study of community structure of all the organisms, including plants is the best way of to
understand the ecological status of a particular region. We carried out phytosociological

investigations in the proposed project area and also in the catchment area. In order to understand
the community structure, vegetation sampling was carried out at different locations in the project
area. The study sites were divided into five locations as described in Table.8.5. For sampling of
various strata of vegetation, Nested Quadrat Sampling method was followed. For trees and
shrubs quadrats of 10 x 10 m2 size and 5 x 5 m2 were laid, respectively. For herbaceous layer
(herb/seedlings) quadrats of 1 x 1 m2 were laid. The optimal size of quadrat for each site was
determined using species-area curve. All the individuals having less than 10 cm cbh
139
CISMHE
(circumference at breast height) were considered as seedlings, the individuals falling within the
range of 10-31.5 cm cbh were designated as saplings and shrubs. The individuals having cbh
more than 31.5 cm were recorded as trees. The data on vegetation were quantitatively analysed
for abundance, density, frequency (Curtis & McIntosh, 1950). The tree basal area was
determined as an index of dominance as:
Basal area = r2 = C2/4
Where, C = 2 r
(C = Circumference at breast height; r = Radius)
The Important Value Index (IVI) for trees was determined as the sum of relative density,
relative frequency and relative dominance (Curtis, 1959).
The index of diversity was computed by using Shannon-Wiener information index
(Shannon Wiener, 1963)
H = - (ni/n) x ln (ni/n)
Where, ni is individual density of a species and n is total density of all the species.
Table 8.5 The characteristic features of the sampling sites in the Luhri H.E. project area.
These area come under 5B/C2 Northern dry mixed deciduous forest as per
Champion & Seth (1968)
Site
Location
Altitude (m)
Forest type
V1
Submergence site (Nirath, right bank of Satluj)
820
Tropical dry scrub forest
V2
Dumping site (Luhri, left bank of Satluj)
760
Tropical dry deciduous forest
V3
Adit site (Gharaina, left bank of Satluj)
706
V4
Power house site (Bindla, right bank of Satluj)
720-750
V5
Power house site (Lunsu, left bank of Satluj)
720-760
Tropical dry deciduous forest
8.5.4.1
Density and Basal area

The maximum number of tree species were recorded at left bank of power house site
(Lunsu, left bank of Satluj). The submergence site (Nirath, right bank of Satluj), dumping site
(Luhri, left bank of Satluj) and powerhouse site (Bindla, right bank of Satluj) did not to show as
many tree species due to extensive felling for fuel-wood and land use changes (see Table 8.6). The
herb layer was poorly represented in all sites and seasons except at submergence site (see Table
140
CISMHE
8.7). The number of herb species was highest during monsoon season on all the six sites as
compared to the premonsoon and winter (Table 8.9).
On the submergence site (Nirath, right bank of Satluj), Adhatoda zeylanica recorded
maximum individual shrub density (3120 individuals ha-1) and was found to be the most
dominant species in the shrub layer. Other competing species were Mallotus philippensis,
Carissa opaca, Rubus ellipticus, Colebrookea oppositifolia, Maytenus rufa, Boehmeria
platyphylla, Celtis australis and Debregeasia salicifolia (see Table 8.6). The IVI value suggest
that Mallotus philippensis was the dominant species (69.37), followed by Adhatoda zeylanica
(67.69) and Carissa opaca (36.71).
At dumping site (Luhri, left bank of Satluj), the tree and sapling strata were dominated by
Mallotus philippensis. The associated species in the tree layer were Celtis australis, Dalbergia
sissoo and Bombax ceiba. In the shrub layer Adhatoda zeylanica was found to be the most
dominant species with high density. The dominance of Adhatoda zeylanica may be due to its
non-palatable nature and capability to grow in dry conditions. Other competing species of the
understorey were Lantana camara, Carissa opaca, Colebrookea oppositifolia, Maytenus rufa,
and Zanthoxylum alatum. The complete absence of seedlings of all dominant tree species in a
forest is attributed to high human encroachment in the area.
At the Adit site (Gharaina, left bank of Satluj), among shrubs Lantana camara was found
to be the most dominant species with high density and IVI values. It was followed by Murraya
koenigii and Adhatoda zeylanica. The dominance of Lantana camara in the shrub layer is due to
its non palatable nature and invasive habit to grow in dry areas. Other competing species in the
understorey were Mallotus philippensis, Colebrookea oppositifolia, Rabdosia rugosa, Carissa
opaca, Grewia optiva and Maytenus rufa.
On the Power House site (Bindla, rigtht bank of Satluj), the tree and sapling strata were
dominated by Mallotus philippensis. The associated species of the tree layer were Phyllanthus
emblica, Ficus benghalensis and F. religiosa. In the shrub layer the most dominant species with
high density was Carissa opaca. Other competing species of the layer were Murraya koenigii,
Dodonaea viscosa and Colebrookea oppositifolia (see Table 8.6). No seedlings of the important
trees were recorded in the seedling layer.
141
CISMHE
On the left bank of power house (Lunsu, left bank of Satluj), the tree strata is dominated
by Ougeinia oojeinsis and Rhus punjabensis. The other associated species of the tree layer were
Sapium insigne, Dalbergia sissoo, Albizia procera and Ficus benghalensis. Mallotus philippensis
was the most dominant species in the sapling and seedling layers. In the shrub layer the dominant
species with highest density was Carissa opaca. Other competing species of the layer were
Murraya koenigii, Dodonaea viscose, Woodfordia fruticosa and Colebrookea oppositifolia.
The total tree density at the three sites (consisting of tree layer), ranged from 200 trees/ha
(Luhri dumping site & right bank of powerhouse site) to 240 trees/ha (left bank of powerhouse
site). In the sapling strata, Mallotus philippensis was the most dominant species in all the tree
layer sites (Table 8.6). The total absence of seedlings of important tree species in the seedling
layer from dumping and power house sites are attributed to intensive pressures from the adjacent
human settlements. The total density of shrubs varied from 1560 to 11200 individuals ha-1. The
values were comparatively higher in the Submergence site (11200 individuals ha-1) as compared
to the Adit and Power House sites. The maximum individual shrub density was recorded for
Lantana camara (5200 individuals ha-1) in the Adit site (Gharaina, left bank of Satluj) and the
minimum values were recorded for Colebrookea oppositifolia (40 individuals ha-1) in the Power
House site (Bindla, right bank of Satluj).
The total basal cover ranged from 33.65 m2/ha (right bank of Powerhouse site) to 78.61
m2/ha (Luhri Dumping site). The lowest mean basal area was recorded for Mallotus philippensis
(0.0778 m2/tree) at dumping site (Luhri, left bank of Satluj), while the highest mean basal area
was shown by Bombax ceiba (0.9498 m2/ tree) at the same site (Table 8.6). The lower basal cover
values for Mallotus philippensis at dumping and power house sites may either indicate a greater
biotic stress or inadequate habitat suitability in terms of temperature at this site which hampers
the best performance of this species. Celtis australis was the dominant species with an IVI of
108.82 at the Dumping site (Luhri, left bank of Satluj), while Mallotus philippensis was the
dominant species with an IVI of 123.14 at the power house site (Bindla, right bank of Satluj).
Among herbs, on submergence site (Nirath, right bank of Satluj), Cynodon dactylon was
the dominant species having maximum density (70000 plants/ha) during winter, premonsoon
(64000 plants/ha) and monsoon (60000 plants/ha). As per IVI value, Parthenium hysterophorus
was the dominant species (58.191) during winter, premonsoon (59.968) and monsoon (40.847).
The minimum IVI of 3.486 was noted for Athyrium attenuatum during winter (Table 8.7).
142
CISMHE
At Dumping site (Luhri, right bank of Satluj), Chrysopogon serrulatus was the most
dominant species having maximum density (60000 plants/ha) during winter and premonsoon
(58000 plants/ha). Cynodon dactylon was the most dominant species (46000 plants/ha) during
monsoon. Maximum value of IVI was observed in Themeda anathera (63.406) during winter. It
was followed by Chrysopogon serrulatus (62.060) and Parthenium hysterophorus (34.153)
during winter. Chrysopogon serrulatus (70.534) was the dominant plant species during
premonsoon and Cynodon dactylon during monsoon. The lowest IVI of 5.658 was recorded in
Taraxacum officinale during winter.
At Adit site (Gharaina, left bank of Satluj), Cynodon dactylon was the dominant species
having maximum density (33000 plants/ha) during winter, premonsoon (33000 plants/ha) and
monsoon (44000 plants/ha). It was followed by Eragrostis tenella (30000 plants/ha) and
Parthenium hysterophorus (20000 plants/ha) during winter. Maximum value of IVI was observed
in Parthenium hysterophorus (81.054) during winter. It was followed by Cynodon dactylon
(54.279), Cassia tora (50.269) and Eragrostis tenella (48.814). The minimum IVI of 8.930 was
noted for Corchorus aestuans during winter.
On power house site (Bindla, right bank of Satluj), Eriophorum comosum was the
dominant species having maximum density (38000 plants/ha) during winter, premonsoon (40000
plants/ha) and monsoon (48000 plants/ha). It was followed by Cynodon dactylon (34000
plants/ha) and Neyraudia arundinacea (22000 plants/ha) during winter (Table 8.7). As per IVI
values, Eriophorum comosum (64.144) was the dominant species followed by Neyraudia
arundinacea (44.697), Cynodon dactylon (43.195) and Parthenium hysterophorus (38.076)
during winter. The lowest IVI of 8.048 was recorded in Moghania fruticosa during monsoon.
At left bank of the power house site (i.e. Lunsu, left bank of Satluj), Neyraudia
arundinacea was the most dominant species (74000 plants/ha) during winter. It was followed by
Chrysopogon serrulatus (55000 plants/ha) during winter and premonsoon (66000 plants/ha).
Saccharum spontaneum was the most dominant species having maximum densiy (40000
plants/ha) during monsoon. Maximum value of IVI was observed in Neyraudia arundinacea
(85.842) during winter. It was followed by Chrysopogon serrulatus (43.266) during winter and
Saccharum spontaneum (58.206) during monsoon. The minimum IVI of 5.422 was noted for
Oxalis corniculata during winter.
143
CISMHE
Table 8.6 Various ecological attributes of trees & shrubs at different sites in the Luhri H.E.
Project
Shrubs
Frequency (F%)
Density(ha-1)
TBC(m2ha-1) IVI
V1
Submergence site (Nirath, right bank of Satluj) 820m
Carissa opaca
50
1600
14.380
36.710
Euphorbia royleana
10
160
1.465
4.675
Adhatoda zeylanica
80
3120
27.519
67.695
30
480
4.983
14.542
100
2640
29.843
69.370
Maytenus rufa
50
480
4.154
17.736
Celtis australis
30
320
2.717
11.124
Rhus punjabensis
10
40
0.415
2.682
Rosa brunonii
10
320
3.380
7.784
10
40
320
8.597
18.246
11
Rubus ellipticus
40
800
7.599
21.655
12
Boehmeria platyphylla
20
400
3.462
10.531
13
Ziziphus mauritiana
10
160
1.358
4.582
14
Ficus palmata
30
360
4.069
12.668
Total
510
11200
113.942
V2
Dumping site (Luhri, left bank of Satluj) 760m

Trees
Bombax ceiba
10
10
9.499
27.083
Celtis australis
40
60
30.522
108.826
20
80
6.231
67.927
Dalbergia sissoo
30
50
32.360
96.164
Total
100
200
78.612
Saplings
1
Celtis australis
10
80
0.831
28.686
60
480
9.406
203.062
Dalbergia sissoo
10
80
1.231
31.487
Ficus palmata
10
40
2.826
36.764
Total
90
680
14.294
Shrubs
1
Lantana camara
50
1600
14.112
80.000
Carissa opaca
40
720
6.839
44.940
Adhatoda zeylanica
70
2400
20.771
116.924
Zanthoxylum alatum
10
240
2.363
13.634
Colebrookia oppositifolia
20
320
2.876
20.653
Maytenus rufa
30
280
2.564
23.849
Total
220
5560
49.525
144
CISMHE
V3
Adit site (Gharaina, left bank of Satluj) 706m
10
120
1.099
4.734
Adhatoda zeylanica
50
1880
16.271
45.959
Lantana camara
90
5200
48.498
117.910
Grewia optiva
20
80
0.904
6.731
Murraya koenigii
100
1920
23.550
65.782
Celtis australis
20
360
3.419
11.750
Bombax ceiba
10
40
1.017
3.879
30
240
6.801
16.214
Sapium insigne
20
80
5.652
11.043
10
Rabdosa rugosa
10
160
1.358
5.361
11
Carissa opaca
20
80
0.831
6.664
12
Maytenus rufa
10
80
0.692
3.974
Total
390
10240
110.093
V4
Power house site (Bindla, right bank of Satluj) 720-750m
40
100
7.789
123.146
Ficus benghalensis
10
20
12.158
58.628
Phyllanthus emblica
20
70
6.167
78.325
Ficus religiosa
10
10
7.539
39.903
Total
80
200
33.653
Sapllings
1
10
160
1.465
123.747
Phyllanthus emblica
10
120
1.356
108.253
Ficus benghalensis
10
40
0.804
68.008
Total
30
320
3.625
Shrubs
1
Carissa opaca
40
720
8.139
125.590
Murraya koenigii
60
480
4.477
101.604
Dodonaea viscosa
30
320
3.040
60.937
10
40
0.346
11.870
140
1560
16.001
V5
Power house site (Lunsu, left bank of Satluj river) 720-760m

Trees
Ougeinia oojeinensis
40
80
10.454
82.485
Albizia procera
10
10
7.085
25.257
Dalbergia sissoo
20
20
11.477
45.214
Rhus punjabensis
40
80
16.016
93.434
Sapium insigne
20
40
3.803
38.439
Ficus benghalensis
10
10
1.963
15.173
Total
140
240
50.796
145
CISMHE
Sapllings
1
20
120
1.099
34.181
60
480
5.426
131.051
Celtis australis
10
80
0.981
22.485
Rhus punjabensis
20
120
1.140
34.524
Sapium insigne
30
320
3.322
77.758
Total
140
1120
11.968
Seedlings
1
Ougenia ougeinensis
10
4000
9.499
119.676
20
6000
2.944
122.617
Sapium insigne
10
1000
3.847
57.705
Total
40
11000
16.289
Shrubs
1
Murraya koenigii
50
680
8.341
70.085
Carissa opaca
60
1040
9.878
91.065
40
320
2.930
37.043
Maytenus rufa
10
80
2.512
14.803
30
360
3.175
34.775
10
160
1.809
15.244
Dodonea viscosa
30
400
3.462
36.984
Total
230
3040
32.107
Table 8.7 Various ecological attributes of herbaceous vegetation in the Luhri H.E. project
area
Species
Winter
Density
IVI
Premonsoon
Monsoon
Density
IVI
Density
IVI
V1
Submergence site (Nirath, right bank of Satluj) 820m
Xanthium strumarium
4000
7.3779
4000
9.622
6000
10.539
Digitaria abuldens
10000
10.017
12000
10.378
8000
10.895
Chenopodium album
12000
16.531
20000
20.136
18000
16.702
Artemisia scoparia
2000
4.2781
4000
5.825
10000
18.606
Athyrium attenuatum
2000
3.4861
2000
3.356
2000
4.286
Mintha arvensis
18000
11.364
10000
7.629
24000
26.735
Houttuynia cordata
8000
8.8163
4000
6.711
6000
6.609
Polypogon fugex
10000
9.8423
12000
10.500
18000
20.652
Oxalis corniculata
16000
17.482
10000
14.247
4000
5.065
10
Conyza japonica
12000
18.419
8000
13.614
11
15000
58.191
16000
59.968
28000
40.847
12
Achyranthes aspera
4000
8.5561
4000
5.825
8000
7.770
13
Cynodon dactylon
70000
41.869
64000
38.500
60000
38.600
146
CISMHE
14
Sida rhombifolia
4000
4.4082
4000
4.272
4000
5.448
15
Imperata cylindrica
26000
17.115
26000
16.795
26000
21.347
16
Apluda mutica
10000
9.9562
20000
16.688
17
Cannabis sativa
12000
46.04
12000
44.976
18
Carex squamulata
8000
6.2522
8000
6.106
19
Plumbago zeylanica
4000
4.854
20
Gnaphalium affine
4000
5.939
21
Bidens bipinnata
10000
14.785
22
Ageratum conyzoides
14000
16.488
23
Eclipta prostrata
4000
6.539
24
Trifolium repens
18000
16.702
25
Cyperus rotundus
4000
5.448
V2
Dumping site (Luhri, left bank of Satluj) 760m
Sida cordifolia
4000
9.210
6000
13.899
8000
15.703
Digitaria abuldens
8000
12.619
14000
18.871
28000
35.153
Apluda mutica
14000
18.431
12000
19.283
Micromeria biflora
30000
18.609
18000
14.624
Xanthium strumarium
2000
14.310
1000
10.380
4000
26.558
12000
34.153
8000
26.437
4000
6.552
Taraxacum officinale
3000
5.658
3000
6.330
3000
5.807
Oxalis corniculata
12000
13.957
8000
13.193
6000
10.932
Crepis japonica
4000
7.238
2000
6.112
4000
7.550
10
60000
62.060
58000
70.534
18000
26.403
11
Cynodon dactylon
40000
40.349
26000
24.878
46000
43.339
12
Themeda anthera
55000
63.406
34000
51.902
15000
22.063
13
Adiantum incisum
4000
6.885
6000
7.747
14
12000
16.671
24000
31.015
15
Ageratum conyzoides
8000
12.132
16
Oplismenus compositus
18000
20.557
17
Bidens bipinnata
14000
28.489
V3
Adit site (Gharaina, left bank of Satluj) 706m
Euphorbia hirta
10000
23.411
4000
13.782
4000
9.535
Eragrostis tenella
30000
48.814
18000
39.044
30000
39.173
20000
81.054
2000
12.086
Cleome viscosa
5000
19.252
Cynodon dactylon
33000
54.279
33000
72.125
44000
67.638
Cassia tora
10000
50.269
4000
27.422
Cannabis sativa
4000
13.991
14000
56.277
18000
48.408
Corchorus aestuans
2000
8.930
2000
12.086
147
CISMHE
Conyza japonica
4000
20.563
4000
19.191
10
18000
46.615
11
Bidens bipinnata
2000
9.961
12
Dichanthium annualtum
12000
33.368
13
Moghania fruticosa
4000
15.352
14
16000
37.993
15
Desmodium gangeticum
4000
19.379
V4
Powerhouse site (Bindla, right bank of Satluj) 713-750m
Eriophorum comosum
38000
64.144
40000
49.963
48000
76.001
22000
44.697
12000
21.338
Cynodon dactylon
34000
43.195
28000
34.218
14000
17.491
Cassia tora
4000
11.870
12000
24.406
Euphorbia hirta
8000
13.882
6000
11.148
6000
10.915
Eragrostis tenella
12000
16.976
14000
17.491
18000
29.764
12000
16.045
10000
23.514
24000
34.349
24000
36.941
Oxalis corniculata
8000
13.882
4000
9.515
4000
9.031
10
Parthenium hysterophorum
12000
38.076
16000
76.886
10000
24.453
11
Ageratum conyzoides
8000
12.780
12
Setaria glauca
4000
9.353
12000
21.830
13
Dichanthium annulatum
12000
19.000
14
24000
49.488
15
Desmodium gangeticum
2000
9.310
16
Moghania fruticosa
2000
8.048
V5
Power house site (Lunsu, left bank of Satluj) 720-760m
Galinsoga parviflora
18000
16.627
74000
85.842
54000
78.410
24000
20.528
18000
15.538
38000
34.750
Eriophorum comosum
18000
16.627
24000
22.571
12000
11.663
14000
15.675
14000
13.916
Inula cappa
10000
20.113
Chrysopopogon serrulatus
55000
43.266
66000
55.820
36000
38.559
Themeda anathera
24000
26.263
12000
15.452
Aerva lanata
4000
7.439
2000
8.287
10
Apluda aristata
10000
13.237
11
8000
28.960
14000
24.341
12
Oxalis corniculata
4000
5.422
8000
8.271
4000
5.833
13
Ageratum conyzoides
12000
18.203
18000
28.448
14
Bidens bipinnata
10000
23.894
5000
13.472
148
CISMHE
15
Gnaphalium affine
10000
15.297
4000
10.400
16
Dichanthium annulatum
24000
25.952
17
Artemisia scoparia
14000
20.936
18
Arthraxon hispidus
10000
13.886
19
40000
58.206
20
Oplismenus compositus
16000
17.931
21
Stellaria media
4000
6.079
22
Cyperus niveus
10000
13.886
8.5.4.2
Species Diversity
The species diversity index (H) in the tree layer ranged from 1.094 (right bank of power
house site) to 1.503 (left bank of power house site). The species diversity for sapling and shrub
strata ranged from 0.916 to 1.388 and 1.138 to 2.109, respectively (see Table 8.8). The diversity
indices for saplings and seedlings were higher in the left bank of power house site (i.e. Lunsu,
left bank of Satluj) as compared to the right bank of power house site (Bindla, right bank of
Satluj) and dumping site (Luhri, left bank of Satluj). The occurance of shrubs in large numbers at
the submergence site can be attributed to the anthropogenic disturbances that arrest further
succession. The herb species diversity increased from 1.768 (Adit site) to 2.488 (submergence
site) during the winter season.
Table 8.8 Species Diversity Indices (H) for different vegetation components at different
sampling sites in Luhri HE project.
Vegetation component
Shannons Diversity Index (H)

Winter
Premonsoon
Monsoon
2.109
2.488
2.109
2.488
1.224
0.916
1.436
2.027
1.224
0.916
1.436
2.405
1.465
1.809
1.465
1.896
1.094
0.974
1.138
2.164
1.094
0.974
1.138
2.107
1.503
1.503
Submergence site (Nirath, right bank of Satluj)

Shrubs
2.109
Herbs
2.488
Dumping site (Luhri, left bank of Satluj)
Trees
1.224
Saplings
0..916
Shrubs
1.436
Herbs
2.035
Adit site (Gharaina, left bank of Satluj)
Shrubs
1.465
Herbs
1.768
Power House site (Bindla, right bank of Satluj)
Trees
1.094
Saplings
0.974
Shrubs
1.138
Herbs
2.102
Power House site (Lunsu, Left bank of Satluj)
Trees
1.503
149

Saplings
Seedlings
Shrubs
Herbs
1.388
0.916
1.709
2.126
CISMHE
1.388
0.916
1.709
2.145
1.388
0.916
1.709
2.375
Table 8.9 Number of herb species observed on project sites in different seasons
Seasons
No.of species
Site V1
Site V2
Site V3
Site V4
Site V5
Winter
18
12
10
12
Premonsoon
19
14
11
12
Monsoon
20
15
10
12
14
Differences in number of individual trees, species, total basal cover, families and
vegetation composition may be due to differences in local environmental variables (disturbance
gradients and vegetation characterstics). Evidently in small area of tropical dry deciduous forest
of Luhri HE project, various stretches of dry deciduous forests are dominated by different
combinations of species, but none of the fivesites is monodominant forest. The dominance of
some medicinally important shrubs Carissa opaca, Adhatoda zeylanica, Lantana camara,
Mallotus philippensis, and Murraya koenigii with their major contribution to density, total basal
area and IVI indicates that these are frequent in the project area and are seral formations and do
not form any primary vegetation.
A large portion of the forest has been reduced due to agricultural, fuel-wood, timber
extraction and livestock grazing. Data on the population density of some of the important tree
species in the forest would be great use in forest conservation. The dominance of four tree
species (Celtis australis, Mallotus philippensis, Ougeinia oojeinsis and Rhus punjabensis) with
their contribution in density, basal cover and IVI, indicates that these species utilize the majority
of forest space and resources. The tree diversity was relatively higher in the left bank of power
house compared to the right bank of power house site and dumping site. The impact of human
activities such as fuel-wood collection, tree felling, cattle browsing accounts for the reduced
diversity of vegetation in Luhri project site. Shrub and herbaceous diversity was comparatively
greater in highly disturbed submergence site (i.e. Nirath, right bank of Satluj) as compared to the
lowly disturbed canopied forest i.e. power house site and dumping site. The greater number of
early and mid successional shrub and herb in the disturbed community forest were due to
anthropogenic disturbances that arrest further succession.
150
CISMHE
Although the forest existed in different girth classes, there was a very low number of
small tree individuals (i.e. seedlings <10cm) at one site only which may be attributed to recurrent
disturbances (marginal land encroachment, fuel-wood collection and grazing). The absence of
seedlings indicates weak sustainability of forests in the area. Better management and local
control over the forest is urgently needed in the project areas.
8.5.4.3
Plant Biodiversity
A total of 84 species of plants were recorded under the ecological investigation during
different sampling seasons. Out of which 12 were trees, 18 shrubs and 54 herbs. The ground
vegetation comprised of ephemeral, annual, and perennial species of grasses, sedges, legumes
and non-legume forbs.
8.5.4.4
Taxonomic Diversity
The proposed Luhri H.E. project area extends from Bindla to Nirath village, along the
Satluj river. Out of the total number of about 17,000 flowering plant species estimated to occur in
India and more than 3,000 in Himalaya, about 519 species of angiosperms and gymnosperms are
in Satluj basin upstream of Bindla (Power house site). These species belong to 343 genera and
110 families. Out of 110 families represented in the area, 91 are dicots, 16 are monocots and the
remaining 3 are gymnosperms. The dicotyledons are represented by 404 species belonging to 274
genera, while the monocotyledons are represented by 69 genera and 106 species. Gymnosperms
are represented by 3 families, 6 genera and 9 species. The ratio of monocot to dicot species is
1:3.81 and among monocots, family to genera, family to species and genera to species ratios are
1: 4.3, 1: 6.62 and 1:1.53, respectively. The genera to species ratio for this region is around 1:1.53.
Poaceae with 48 genera and 72 species and Asteraceae with 27 genera and 37 species are
the largest families of monocots and dicots, respectively. These figures suggest that most of the
habitats are secondary formations and presence of disproportionately higher number of
graminaceous species testifies this. Among gymnosperms Pinaceae is the dominant family
represented by 4 genera and 7 species. The dominating genera represented by 5 or more species
in the project area are Cyperus (5), Desmodium (6), Eragrostis (6), Geranium (5), Prunus (5) and
Viola (6). A number of monotypic genera distributed over different habitats were observed in the
influence area of the project. Some of these taxa are Adhatoda zeylanica (Acanthaceae),
Colebrookea oppositifolia (Lamiaceae), Houttuynia cordata (Saururaceae), Naringi crenulata
(Rutaceae), Nicandra physaloides (Solanaceae) and Ricinus communis (Euphorbiaceae). Many of
these species were observed during our field visits conducted between February, 2008 to July, 2009.
151
8.5.4.5
CISMHE
Physiognomic Diversity
The floral diversity in Sutlej valley and its adjacent areas was assessed in terms of the
physiognomy of its floral elements. Some of the families that showed diverse habits of trees,
shrubs and climbers were Caesalpiniaceae, Euphorbiaceae, Papilionaceae and Rosaceae.
Caesalpiniaceae, for example, was represented by Cassia mimosoides (herb), C. occidentalis
(shrub), Bauhinia vahlii (climber) and B. variegata (tree). On the contrary, some of the families
such as Aceraceae, Anacardiaceae, Tiliaceae, Fagaceae, Moraceae, Salicaceae, etc. were
represented only by tree species. Berberidaceae, Ericaceae, Flacoutiaceae, Lythraceae,
Rhamnaceae are some of the families mostly represented by shrub species. Similarly, members
belonging to Cucurbitaceae, Dioscoreaceae, Menispermaceae and Vitaceae were exclusively
represented by climbers. The herbaceous species formed the bulk of flora (66.8%) followed by
trees (14.67%), shrubs (13.3%), climbers (3.86%) and parasites (1.15%,). Six parasitic species
found in the area are vines and shrubs. Predominance of herbaceous species even at the lower
altitudes indicates that the disturbance and biotic pressure has been responsible for arresting
woodland formation. The vegetation in the entire valley is highly disturbed due to anthropogenic
activities like conversion of forests into agricultural fields, activities such as road building,
grazing, collection of firewood and fodder by the local inhabitants and at present due to coming
up of a number of large-scale developmental projects.
8.5.4.6
Endemic Species
There are reports of nearly 80 endemic species of flowering plants found in Himachal
Pradesh. Some of these endemic species are found in the catchment as well. Species like Berberis
glaucocarpa, Calamagrostis simlensis, Festuca simlensis, Scrophularia dentata were observed/
reported from the Shimla region of the catchment.
8.5.4.7
Threatened Flora
As per Red Data Book of India, no rare and endangered species are reported from the
project area. Due to the various ongoing anthropogenic activities the habitats of a large number
of plant species in the state are being lost. There are around 21 species of flowering plants from
the state that have entered the Red Data Book of Indian Plants (Nayar and Sastry (1987, 1988 and
1990) (Table 8.10). Many of these plants are also known to be in the catchment of the proposed
project. Some of these species are: Aconitum deinorrhizum, A. falconeri var. latilobum,
Delphinium uncinatum, Hedysarum microcalyx, etc.
152
CISMHE
Table 8.10 Rare and threatened or endangered flowering plants of Himachal Pradesh
NAME
FAMILY
STATUS
DISTRIBUTION
altitude (m)
Acer caesium
Carex munroi
Aceraceae
Cyperaceae
Vulnerable
Indeterminate
Kashmir, H.P., Uttarakhand

Kinnaur, H.P.
2130-3050
ca 3505
Eremurus himalaicus
Liliaceae
Jammu & Kashmir, H.P.(Himachal Pradesh)
2400-3300
Deyeuxia simlensis
Poaceae
Rare
Presumed
Extinct
Shimla, H.P.
ca 1800
Aconitum deinorrhizum
Aconitum falconeri var.
latilobum
Saussurea bracteata
Saussurea costus
Berberis apiculata
Picrorhiza kurrooa
Erysimum thomsonii
Campanula wattiana
Hedysarum astragaloides
Ranunculaceae
Vulnerable
Nepal, Bhutan, H.P., Jammu & Kashmir
3000-4500
Ranunculaceae
Asteraceae
Asteraceae
Berberidaceae
Scrophulariaceae
Brassicaceae
Campanulaceae
Fabaceae
Vulnerable
Rare
Endangered
Rare
Vulnerable
Extremely Rare
Rare
Rare
Sikkim, H.P.
Jammu & Kashmir, H.P., Uttarakhand
Jammu & Kashmir, H.P., Uttarakhand.
Shimla, H.P.
Kashmir, Himachal, Sikkim
Kinnaur, H.P.
H.P.,Uttarakhand
Pakistan, Kashmir, H.P.
3300-5000
3500-5500
3200-3800
ca 1800
3000-3600
above 3000
2200-3900
3500-4500
Hedysarum microcalyx
Fabaceae
Vulnerable
Kashmir, H.P., Garwhal (Uttarakhand), Pakistan
3000-4800
Lloydia himalensis
Liliaceae
Rare
Kashmir, Shimla,Sikkim, H.P., Bhutan, Nepal
3600-3810
Calanthe pachystalix
Orchidaceae
Endangered
Shimla, H.P., Mussoorie, Nepal, China, Uttarakhjand
ca 2000
Cypripedium cordigerum
Puccinellia kashmiriana
Orchidaceae
Poaceae
Rare
Rare
Bhutan, Nepal, Pakistan, Garwhal, H.P., Uttarakhand J.K

Jammu & Kashmir, H.P.
2800-3400
3500-5000
Delphinium uncinatum
Nardostachys grandiflora
Allium stracheyi
Ranunculaceae
Valerianceae
Alliaceae
Vulnerable
Vulnerable
Vulnerable
Kashmir, H.P., Pakistan, Afghanistan, Baluchistan

Bhutan, W.China, H.P., Tibet
Kashmir, H.P., Uttranchal, Nepal
ca 1500
3000-5000
2400-2700
153
8.5.4.8
CISMHE
Parasitic Flora
A few parasitic species belonging to the families Cuscutaceae and Loranthaceae were
observed growing on a number of trees in the region. Arceuthobium minutissimum is a minute

and leafless parasite observed growing on Pinus wallichiana and Scurrula pulverulenta was
observed growing as a parasite on trees of Citrus, Prunus and Pyrus. Viscum album was observed
growing on Pinus roxburghii and Toona ciliata. The common twining parasites like Cuscuta
europaea and C. reflexa were also observed growing on some small shrubs and trees at lower
altitudes in the catchment area. Epiphytes were rarely observed in the catchment because of
relatively drier habitas.
8.5.4.9
Phytogeography
The floral elements in Luhri H.E. project area were analysed for their floristic similarities
with other regions of the world and to find out the nature and composition of the flora. Based on
the geographical distribution of the species, these elements were grouped into four main classes.
Common Indian endemic species in the project area are Carissa opaca, Colebrookea oppositifolia,
Leucas lanata, Rubus ellipticus, etc. Among species of tropical and sub-tropical zone are
Desmodium multiflorum, Grewia optiva, Helinus lanceolata, Randia tetrasperma, Roylea cinera
and Scutellaria repens. Eastern elements include the plants that have migrated from Indo-Malayan
zone via Eastern Himalaya. Species which may have come from the Indo-Malayan zone are
Cyanotis vaga, Osbeckia stellata, Toona ciliata and Thalictrum javanicum. Some more common
species extending up to Java and further down to Australia are Desmodium elegans, Majus
pumilus, Plectranthus japonicus Desmodium microphyllum, Mallotus philippensis and Tribulus
terrestris. Species like Houttuynia cordata, Sedum multicaule and Zanthoxylum armatum show
similarities with the species of Tibet and China. Cardamine impatiens, Geranium rotundifolium,
Lathyrus aphaca, Verbascum thapsus and Vicia sativa species have similarities with the European
flora. Common tropical species which are also observed from the area are Argemone mexicana,
Cassia occidentalis, Cleome viscosa, Corchorus aestuans, Plumbago zeylanica, Parthenium
hysterophorus and Triumfetta rhomboidea. The common Afro-Asian species are Chrysopogon
serrulatus, Micromeria biflora and Woodfordia fruticosa. Some of the common American tropical
species are Galinsoga parviflora, Gnaphalium pensylvanicum, Lantana camara and Tridax
procumbens. Imperata cylindrica, Solanum nigrum, Sonchus oleraceus, Veronica anagalisaquatica, etc. are cosmopolitan species (Hooker, (1872-1897; Meher Homji, 1968; Raizada and
Saxena, 1978; Willis, 1982; Polunin and Stainton, 1984; Takhtajan, 1986; Singh and Singh, 1987).
154
CISMHE
8.5.4.10 Economically Important Plants

The economic dependence of local people is essentially on the plant resources growing in
the adjoining areas. These include plant of medicinal value, food, fodder, fuel, timber, etc. by the
local people. Some of these species are also cultivated by the local communities. However, a
number of these species are still harvested from the wild for their use, particularly for medicinal
purposes (Table 8.11).
8.5.4.10.1 Medicinal Plants
Though the project area is a degraded dry semi arid type but offers diverse habitats for a
number of plants of great medicinal value. Some of the medicinal plants along with their
medicinal uses in the area are given in Table 8.11. Most of these were observed during the survey
in the project area.
Table 8.11 Economically important plant species in the Luhri project area
Sl.No. Plant species
Local name
Part used
1.
Ageratina adenophora
Kala bansa
Leaves
Leaf paste effective in blood clotting
2.
Ajuga bracteosa
Neel kanthi
Root, Leaves
Abdomen pain
3.
Artemisia nilagirica
Kunja
Leaves, twigs
Aromatic; used for eye trouble in children
4.
Asparagus filicinus
Sari
Root
Used as a nervine tonic
5.
Bergenia ciliata
Silphari
Root
Gastric trouble; Kidney stone
6.
Boehmeria rugulosa
Khagsa
Leaves, Root
Digestive; effective in paralysis
7.
Cannabis sativa
Banf
Leaves, Seed
Narcotic; also used for sting bite
8.
Cissampelos pareira
Pahari jad
Leaves, Roots
Skin diseases and diarrhoea
9.
Eclipta prostrata
Bhangra
Roots, Leaves
Effective for hair growth
10.
Fagopyrum esculentum
Phulwa
Leaves, seeds
Tonic; diuretic
11.
Ficus palmata
Fagu
Latex, Seed
In boils and wound healing treatment
12.
Gerardinia diversifolia
Bichhibooti
Leaves
Leaves eaten in cough & cold
13.
Hypericum oblongifolium Vasanti
Whole Plant
Useful in wound injuries
14.
Juglans regia
Akharot
Bark, Fruit
Tooth cleaning; also for fungal infection
15.
Lyonia ovalifolia
Anyar
Young Leaves
Skin diseases
16.
Mentha arvensis
Pudina
Whole Plant
Digestive; as a tonic
17.
Origanum vulgare
Van Tulsi
Whole plant
Fever; Cough & Cold
18.
Oxalis corniculata
Khati-Booti
Leave
Leaf juice effective in earache
19.
Plumbigo zeylanica
Chitrak
Root
Abortive; diuretic
20.
Prinsepia utilis
Bhenkla
Fruit
Seed oil used in headache trouble
21.
Prunus cerasoides
Padam
Bark
Bone injuries
22.
Rododendron arboreum
Burans
flowers
Flower squash useful in heart diseases
23.
Rumex hastatus
Almeru
Leaves
Digestive; diuretic
155
Medicinal importance
CISMHE
24.
Sapindus mukorossi
Reetha
Fruit
As detergent; also tonic for hair
25.
Sedum rosulatum
Pathr-chatta
Leaves
Burning sensation
26.
Urtica dioica
Bichhu-booti
Young twig
Contraceptive; and also for immunity
27.
Viola betonicifolia
Vanfsa
Flower, Leaves
Cough & Cold
28.
Zanthoxylum armatum
Tejbal
Whole Plant
Astringent, purgative; locally used for

tooth cleaning
8.5.4.10.2 Food Plants

Parts of many wild plants are used by local people as vegetables or eaten raw. These
include fruits of Carissa opaca, Ficus palmata, Pyrus pashia, Rosa macrophylla, Rubus
ellipticus, Ziziphus mauritiana and Z. oxyphylla, which are eaten raw. Flower buds of Bombax
ceiba, Bauhinia variegata and Indigofera heterantha are cooked as vegetables. In addition to
these, leaves of certain wild plant species provide good source of minerals in the diet of the local
people. Amaranthus viridis, Chenopodium album, Rumex hastatus, R. nepalensis, Trianthema
portulacastrum and Urtica dioica are important plant source of minerals.
8.5.4.10.3 Fodder Plants
Fodder requirement in the region is fulfilled mainly by the wild species like Quercus
leucotrichophora and other species of oak. Some species like Bauhinia variegata, Celtis
australis, Debrgeasia salicifolia, Ficus palmata, Melia azedarach, Morus alba, Ougeinia
oojeinsis, Pyrus pashia and Toona ciliata are cultivated on the margins of agricultural fields. The
leaves and young branches of these trees are lopped for fodder. Grasses which are frequently
grazed by cattle or are collected as fodder include Apluda mutica, Arthraxon hispidus,
Arundinella nepalensis, Chrysopogon serrulatus, Cymbopogon jwarancusa, Digitaria ciliaris,
Dichanthium annulatum, Eragrostis tenella, Pogonatherum paniceum, Pennisetum orientale,
Setaria italica, Sporobolus diander, Tripogon filiformis, etc. Some leguminous herbs such as
Lathyrus aphaca, Desmodium gangeticum, Sida cordata, Trifolium repens, Trigonella emodi and
Vicia sativa are cultivated or grow wild in the fields and are used as green fodder.
8.5.4.10.4 Timber Trees and Fuelwood
The good quality timber is transported from higher to lower altitudes for various
construction purposes. Cedrus deodara is an excellent quality of durable wood which is used in
construction. Other gymnosperm trees which yield wood are Abies pindrow, Pinus roxburghii
and P. wallichiana. Among angiosperms, Acacia catechu, Aesculus indica, Dalbergia sissoo and
Toona ciliata are widely valued as timber trees. Besides timber, the trunks and branches of Alnus
156
CISMHE
nitida, Dodonaea viscosa, Lyonia ovalifolia, Mallotus philippensis, Pyrus pashia and Quercus
leucotrichophora are used for carvings and fuelwood purposes.
8.5.4.10.5 Fruit Trees
Horticulture or fruit farming is a major industry in the catchment area and the area is
known for pears (Pyrus communis), badam (Prunus amygdalus), aalu bookhara (P. bokharensis),
plum (P. domestica), Kagzi nimbu (Citrus sp.). The upper catchment in the Narkanda region is
known for the apple orchards (Pyrus malus), cherries (Prunus serotina) and apricots (P. armanica).
8.5.4.10.6 Plants of Miscellaneous Uses
There many plant species in the region which are used for various purposes. For instance,
leaves of Artemisia nilagirica are used for flavouring alcoholic drinks, Acorus calamus, and
Arisaema tortusum are used as insecticides. A number of plant species with miscellaneous uses
are mentioned below (Table 8.12).
Table 8.12 Plants with miscellaneous uses in the Luhri H.E. project/catchment area
Sl.No.
1.
Plant species
Artemisia scoparia
Miscellaneous uses
Leaves and flowering tops used for flavouring alcoholic
drinks and food
2.
Acorus calamus
Rhizomes are used as an insecticides in storage of cereals.
3.
Arisaema tortuosum
Tubers are used for insecticidal purposes
4.
Bombax ceiba
Immature fruits and capsule are eaten as vegetables
5.
Bauhinia variegata
Young fruits are used as vegetables
6.
Cannabis sativa
Leaves are used for narcotic purposes
7.
Dendrocalamus strictus
Culms are used for mat work preparation
8.
Fagopyrum esculentum
Leaves are eaten as vegetables
9.
Ficus roxburghii
Leaves are used for making patals
10.
Grewia optiva
Young sticks are used for fiber and washing hairs and clothes
11.
Rumex hastatus
Leaves are used in sauce preparation
12.
Terminalia chebula
Fruits are used medicinally
8.6
CONCLUSION
The influence area of proposed Luhri HE project which includes dam site, powerhouse
site, damping sites, adits and quarry sites is approximately 1101.49 sq km. All the project
components are along the river Satluj and the total river stretch of the proposed project is more
than 50 km. The forest types in the project area are Northern dry mixed deciduous to temperate.
157
CISMHE
Along the river on both the banks of Satluj the region is either barren or there are only scrubs. At
higher altitudes there are patches of Pinus wallichiana. In areas like Sainj, and Nogli there are
scattered trees of planted Eucalyptus globulus. The hills at the powerhouse is covered with scrub.
The submergence area has only scrub forest except at two or three places, where there is
plantation of Eucalyptus. There are no primary or secondary forests of native species in the
concerned area of the project. However, there are many flowering plants found wild in diverse
localities of project area and may consume as edible fruits, vegetables, medicines, etc . These
include flower buds of Bauhinia purpurea (Guriyal), Bombax ceiba (Semal) are used for pikels
and vegetables; fruits of Berberis asiatica (Rasut), Carissa opaca (Karonda), Ficus palmata
(Bedu), Pyrus pashia (Melu), Rubus ellipticus (Hisalu), Ziziphus mauritiana (Ber); leaves of
Chenopodium album (Bhetu), Urtica dioica (Kandali), Zirardinia diversifolia (Dholan) are used
for vegetables. Achyranthes aspera (whole plant), Ageratina adenophora (leaves), Berberis
asitica (roots, stem), Centella asiatica (leaves), Cissampelos pariera (roots, leaves), Equisetum
arvense (whole plant), Mintha arvensis (whole plants), Plumbigo zeylanica (roots), Viola pilosa
(flowers and leaves), etc are important medicinal plants in lower Satluj valley. Acacia catechu,
Cedrus deodara, Dalbergia sissoo, Pinus roxburghii and P. wallichiana and Toona ciliata are
widely used timber species for construction purposes like building, furniture, domestic
implements, etc. These species alongwith many other woody species are also used as fire-wood.
As there is no rare, threantened or endangered plant species observed in the project areas, no
impact is anticipated on such plants.
The forest in the vicinity of Luhri project area is already degraded on account of diversion
of forest land for agriculture, human settlements, and other developmental projects like
construction of roads and dams. This degradation of forests is the result of illegal felling,
excessive removal of fodder, fuel wood, forest floor litter, over grazing and forest fires. At many
places only scrub is left. Further the hydro-power development projects in the area are likely to
induce land use changes and invasion of weeds. The major plant invasive species like Lantana
camara, Parthenium hysterophorus and Rumex nepalensis are responsible to a greater extent for
the loss of biodiversity. In addition some medicinal plants in trade such as Acer caesium,
Aconitum deinorrhizum, A. falconeri, Allium stracheyi, Delphinium uncinatum, Hedysarum
microcalyx, etc. are gradually disappearing from the catchment area due to extensive collection
of medicinal plants. For effective management, it is imperative that the forest area be protected
by alternative cultivation practices, improvement of catchment area, biodiversity management
and control of invasive species.
158
Chapter 9
FAUNAL ELEMENTS
Environmental Impact Assessment Faunal Elements
CISMHE
FAUNAL ELEMENTS
9.1
INTRODUCTION
The Himalaya, ranging from foothills to higher snow clad peaks, with varying
topography, climatic conditions and altitudes, is considered as one of the 17 mega diversity
centres in the world. Himachal Pradesh, a part of the Western Himalaya, has a varied topography,
climate and forest cover, which has resulted in making the State a very rich repository of wild
fauna. The rugged terrain and clearly distinct agro-climatic/ physiographic zones in the State
harbour area and habitat specific animals. The variations in topography, climatic conditions,
physiography and forest compositions are reflected in the faunal composition of the State which
changes gradually from foothills to alpine habitats.
The present study was carried out with respect to the proposed Luhri H.E. project planned
on Satluj river, spread over Shimla, Kullu and Mandi regions of Himachal Pradesh. Satluj river
divides entire state into eastern and western parts. The catchment area of the proposed Luhri H.E.
project, especially lower reaches, is relatively a densely populated area (population density of
110 persons per sq km) and is filled with high horticultural and agricultural practices. The upper
hills of the right bank (of Mandi and Kullu districts) are sparsely populated in comparison to left
bank (district Shimla). An account of wild life scenario in the State, catchment area and the
project area are given in the following paragraphs.
9.2
BIOGEOGRAPHIC AFFINITIES
Entire state is inhabited by about 107 mammalian species, more than 400 bird species and
more than 30 species of herpetofauna. The fauna of state shows a strong affinity with Palaearctic
and Oriental biogeographic realms. A few species are of Ethiopian and Australian realms. The
species like Ursus arctos, Capra ibex, Canis lupus, etc. are common in Himalaya and belong to
Palaearctic region, whereas species like Felis bengalensis, F. chaus, Panthera pardus, etc. are
distributed in the region with affinities to the Oriental realm. A few species of mammals of this
region (Vulpes vulpes, Sus scrofa, Lutra lutra) show affinity with Ethiopian fauna.
159
9.3
CISMHE
PROTECTED AREAS IN HIMACHAL PRADESH

In order to conserve the entire range of biodiversity in the State in situ, a network of
protected areas, comprising of 2 National Parks and 32 Wildlife Sanctuaries have been notified.
These National Parks and Sanctuaries in the State are listed in Table 9.1. A total area of 7002 sq
km is protected in the Himachal Pradesh for the conservation of wildlife. As far as the proposed
project is concerned none of the project component falls in any of the protected areas. However,
three sanctuaries, viz. Lipa- Asrang, Rupi-Bhaba and Daranghati I & II are located in the
catchment area of the proposed project. Daranghati I & II are the nearest protected areas, but
these are located about 30 km away from the proposed dam site.
Table 9.1 Wildlife sanctuaries and National parks in Himachal Pradesh
Sl.No.
Sanctuary/ National Park
District
Area
(Sq km)
1.
Govind Sagar
Bilaspur
100
2.
Shri Nainadevi
Bilaspur
123
3.
Sach-Tuan Nala
Chamba
103
4.
Gamgul-Siyabehi
Chamba
109
5.
Tundah
Chamba
64
6.
Kugti
Chamba
379
7.
Kalatop-Khajjiar
Chamba
69
8.
Pongdam Lake
Kangra
307
9.
Dhauladhar
Kangra
944
10.
Rakchham-Chhitkul
Kinnaur
304
11.
Lipa Asrang**
Kinnaur
31
12.
Rupi-Bhaba **
Kinnaur
503
13.
Sainj
Kullu
90
14.
Tirthan
Kullu
61
15.
Kias
Kullu
14
16.
Khokhan
Kullu
14
17.
Kanawar
Kullu
61
18.
Manali
Kullu
32
19.
Kibber
Lahaul & Spiti
20.
Bandli
Mandi
41
21.
Nargu
Mandi
278
22.
Shikari Devi
Mandi
72
160
1400
CISMHE
23.
Daranghati I & II*
Shimla
167
24.
Talra
Shimla
40
25.
Water Supply Catchment
Shimla
10
26.
Churdhar
Sirmour
66
27.
Simbalbara
Sirmour
19
28.
Renuka
Sirmour
29.
Chail
Solan
109
30.
Shilli
Solan
31.
Majathal
Solan
40
32.
Darlaghat
Solan
Total Area Wildlife Sanctuary
5562
33
Great Himalayan National Park
Kullu
765
34
Pin Valley National Park
Lahaul & Spiti
675
Total Area National Parks
1440
Total Area of Protected Area Network
7002
Source: Directory of national parks and sanctuaries in Himachal Pradesh Management status and profile by Shekhar
singh, Ashish Kothari and Pratibha pande
*nearest wild life sanctuary from the project area
** Sanctuaries are located in the catchment area of proposed project
9.4
FAUNAL SURVEY
9.4.1
Methodology
The methodology followed for the current survey is as follows:
i.
A total of 6 surveys were carried out in the study area to collect the primary data on
mammals, aves, herpetofauna and butterfly
ii.
The Forest Working Plans of the Forest Divisions falling in the project area were referred
to for secondary information on the wildlife of the catchment area.
iii.
Direct sighting and indirect evidences such as calls, signs and trophies of mammals were
recorded along the survey routes.
iv.
Interviews of local villagers were carried out for the presence and relative abundance of
various animal species within each locality.
v.
Data collection on habitat condition, animal presence by direct sighting and indirect
evidences.
vi.
Checklist of birds was prepared based on Ali & Ripley (1983) and Mahabal (2005). These
sources were used as field guides for the identification of birds. During the survey over
161
CISMHE
different seasons, entire project area (more than 10 km radius from dam and powerhouse
site) including various habitats were scanned for the presence of wild animals and birds.
vii. Chakaraborty et. al. (2005) and Mahabal (2005) were also consulted to describe the
fauna of the catchment area.
viii. Interaction with shepherds and past hunters to understand the human animal conflict.
ix
The criteria of IUCN (ver. 2010.1), Wildlife Protection Act (1972) and Zoological
Survey of India were followed to mark the conservation status of the wildlife of the
region.
9.5
ZOOGEOGRAPHICAL DISTRIBUTION
9.5.1
Catchment Area
9.5.1.1 Mammals
A total of 4307 living species of mammals have been reported for the world, of which
390 occur in India (Agrawal, 1998). Of the 390 mammalian species of India, about 107 species
belonging to 25 families are found in Himachal Pradesh. The catchment area of proposed project
extends from semi tropical zone to arid desert of the trans Himalayas. The region is covered
under the biogeographical province Northwest 2A and West 2B (Rodgers and Pawar, 1988). The
catchment area of Luhri hydro-electric project harbours more than 34 species of mammals from
17 families. A total of 11 species, viz. Lynx, Brown Bear, Himalayan Thar, Himalayan Ibex, Bharal,
Tibetan Gezelle, Musk deer, Long Tailed Marmot, Serow, Whiskered Bat and Lesser Noctule are
confined to the temperate, alpine and trans-Himalayan tracts of the catchment. The remaining species
inhabit project influence zone as well (Table 9.2). Of 11 species 9 species have been categorized under
threatened categories (4 endangered, 2 vulnerable, 2 least concerned and l near threatened) of IUCN
(2008) while 7 species are Schedule I (WPA, 1972). Of the remaining 23 common species, 18 species are
categorized as threatened species in which 13 are least concerned while 4 are vulnerable. Only 2 species
are Schedule I.
9.5.1.2 Avifauna
Avifauna of the catchment area comprises of more than 100 species belonging to 11 orders
and 28 families. Order Passeriformes is the largest group, which accounts for about 54% of the
total species observed in the project area. In general, avifauna in this region includes pheasants,
partridges, cocks, kites, eagles, vultures, owls, pigeons, doves, lapwings, parakeets, swifts, barbets,
woodpeckers, hoopoes, cuckoos, bulbuls, crow, sparrows, tits, magpies, tree pies, warblers,
babblers, thrushes laughing thrushes, finches, chats, robins, redstarts, etc.
162
Birds are widely
CISMHE
distributed and the majority of the birds are common in catchment and project influence area (Table 9.3).
The species confined to high altitude of catchments area are Lophophorus impejanus (Himalayan Monal),
Tragopan melanocephalus (Western Tragopan), Scolopex rusticola (Wood Cock), Columba leuconata
(Snow pigeon), Pyrrhocorax Pyrrhocorax (Yellow-billed Cough) etc. Western Tragopan is only
vulnerable (IUCN, ver. 2010.1) species confined to high altitude of catchment. Alectoris chukar (Chakor
Partridge), Lophura leucomelena (Kaleej Pheasant), Milvus migrans (Black Kite), Gyps himalayensis
(Himalayan Griffon Vulture), Falco tinnunculus (Kastrol), Myiophonus caeruleus (Blue Whistling
Thrush), Upupa epops (Hoopoe), Collocalia brevirostris (Humes Swiftlet), and Columba livia (Rock
Pigeon) are widely distributed in the catchment. Their distribution range accounts for over 3000 m and
pattern of distribution has been detailed out in Table 9.3.
9.5.1.3 Herpetofauna
Herpetofauna usually decreases along the elevational gradients, therefore, high altitudes
of the catchment harbour very low herpetofaunal diversity. A total of 18 species of herpetofauan
are expected to inhabit the catchment area of proposed project; majority of the species are
common in influence and catchment area. Bufo viridis in the Amphibia is restricted in upper
reaches of the catchment. Agma tuberculata (Common rock lizard) and Hemidactylus frenatus
(Common House Gecko) are widely distributed reptiles of catchment. They are distributed up to
3000 m.
9.5.1.4 Other invertebrates
The Nematode population comprises mainly of Coslenchus spp., Helicotylenchus spp.,
Meloidogyne incognita, Enchodelus spp. etc. Meloidogyne incognita is widely distributed. These
species inhabit soil plant species. In the Oligochaeta, Allolobophota parva, Aporrecttodea spp.,
Dendrodrilus spp. Octolasion tyrtaeum etc. are predominant and common species in the
catchment. Insects include Coeliccia spp. Orthetrum spp., Perla spp. (stonefly), Baetis spp.,
Heptagenia spp. Ephemerella spp. Cinygmula spp (mayfly), Hydropsyche spp. (Cadisfly),
Chironomus spp. Simulium spp., Holotrichia spp., Anomala spp. etc. Lepidoptera is represented
by 288 butterfly species and 184 moth species in entire Himachal Pradesh. The proposed
catchment area is not rich in lepidopteron diversity. Detailed primary survey on butterfly is
discussed in other section of this chapter. However, a few species which are restricted to upper
reaches of catchments and are not discussed in influence area are Polio macho, Parnassus silo,
Baltic butlery, Colinas ladakensis, Pieris napi, Aulocera padma, Lethe pulaha, Aglais urticae.
Predomiant wasp and bee (Hymenoptera) species in the catchment are Pimpla erebus, Netelia
latro latro, N. himalayensis, N. rotunda, Lissonota spp.
163
9.5.2
CISMHE
Project Influence Area

Project influence area is demarcated as 10 km (aerial) radius area from proposed dam site,
power house site and on either side of proposed HRT alignment. Most part of the project
influence area stretches altitudinally from 600 to 2600 m., however middle stretch extends from
nearly 900 to 3200 m. Due to wide range of altitudinal gradient in influence area, no significant
difference in the faunal composition is found between catchment area and influence area. A
detailed account on faunal composition of project influence area is given below.
9.5.2.1 Mammals
Out of the speices found in Catchment area, a total of 24 species of mammals are also
found in the project influence zone of the Luhri H.E. project. The distribution and habit of these
species are described in following paragraphs:
Primates
Primates are represented by two species, viz. Macaca mulatta (Rhesus Macaque) and
Semnopithecus enttalus (Hanuman Langur). They are found in groups along the road sides,
rivers, open and scrub forests, agricultural land and near human settlements. In Himachal Pradesh
these species are distributed up to 2000 m. They are categorized as Schedule II species. Macaca
mulatta is least concerned species. These species, particularly Rhesus Macaque damages
horticultural crops in the area and is commonly distributed in the area.
Carnivora
Order carnivora is represented by about 11 species, which include Panthera pardus, Felis
chaus, Prionailurus bengalenis, Canis aureus, Canis lupus, Herpestes edwardsi and Martes
flavigula. They are found near project areas and inhabit open and scrub forests. The Panthera
pardus (Leopard) reportedly preys on the domestic animals of the villagers. Himalayan Black Bear
(Ursus thibetanus) is found in the higher reaches of the catchment (up to 4500 m) and descends to
about 1500 m during the winter season. However, it does not inhabit any of the proposed project
sites. Out of 11 species 4 species are threatened while 3 are categorized as Schedule I species
(Table 9.2).
Artiodactyla
Order Artiodactyla in influence zone comprises of 3 species (Goral, Barking Deer, Wild
Boar) belonging to 3 families. Goral and Barking deer inhabit higher reaches of the region while
164
CISMHE
Wild Boar is found near agricultural fields. None of them is Schedule I while Barking deer and
Wild boar are least concerned. Sometimes, Wild Boar raids agricultural fields and encountered by
the people.
Rodentia
More than 5 species represent the group Rodentia in project influence area. All are
commonly found around the project sites and influence area. Indian Porcupine is generally found
near the agricultural fields and is distributed up to 1500 m. The rats are common near the
settlements. All the rats and mouse are considered as vermin (Schedule V). They are widely
distributed.
Lagomorpha
Order Lagomorpha is represented by a single species Lepus nigricollis (Indian Hare) in the
catchment. Its distribution ranges from 500 to 1500 m. Indian hare is common around the project
areas.
Chiroptera
This group is represented by horse, shoe, bat and fruit bat in influence zone. They are
common near human settlements and orchards in the tropical and temperate regions. These
species are reported up to 2100 m in the catchment.
Table 9.2 Mammalian fauna, their conservation status in the project influence zone of
Luhri H.E. project
Scientific name
Common name
Distribution
Range (m)
Status
IUCN
WPA
Macaca mulatta
Rhesus Macaque
Up to 2000
LC
II
Presbytis entellus
Hanuman Langur
Up to 2000
II
Panthera pardus
Leopard
Up to 2000
VU
Prionailurus bengalensis
Leopard cat
up to 600
LC
Felis chaus
Jungle Cat
Up to 1300
LC
II
Lynx lynx
Lynx
above 2500
LC
Canis aureus
Jackal
1200-2100
LC
II
Canis lupus
Wolf
VU
Cercopithecidae
Felidae
Canidae
165

Vulpes vulpes
CISMHE
Red Fox
VU
II
Ursidae
Ursus thebatanus
Himalayan Black Bear
1500-4500
VU
II
Ursus arctos
Brown Bear
3000-4500
EN
Martes flavigula
Yellow Throated Marten
Up to 1500
LC
II
Mustela sibirica
Himalayan Weasel
LC
II
Lutra Lutra
Common Otter
NT
II
Common Mongoos
LC
IV
Mustelidae
Herpestidae
Herpestes endwardsi
Bovidae
Hemitragus jamlahicus
Himalayan Thar
2000-4400
EN
Capra ibex
Himalayan Ibex
>3000
EN
Pseudois nayour
Bharal
>4000
VU
Procapra picticaudata
Tibetan Gezelle
>4000
NT
Nemorhaedus goral
Goral
500-2000
III
Nemorhaedus sumatraensis
Serow
1800-3400
VU
III
Barking Deer
1600-2900
LC
III
Musk Deer
> 3000
EN
LC
II
300-2000
LC
II
Caprinidae
Cervidae
Muntiacus muntjak
Moschidae
Moschus chrysogaster
Suidae
Sus scrofa
Wild Boar
Hystricidae
Hystrix indica
Indian Porcupine
Muridae
Mus musculus
House Mouse
Gohunda ellioti
Indian Bush Rat
Rattus rattus
Common House Rat
Long Tailed Marmot
LC
II
Himalayan Mouse Hare
LC
IV
Indian hare
500-1500
LC
IV
Horseshoe Bat
Up to 2100
LC
Sciuridae
Marmota caudate
Ochotonidae
Ochotona roylei
Leporidae
Lepus nigricollis
Rhinolopidae
Rhinolophus affinis
166
CISMHE
Rousettus leschenaultia
Fruit Bat
Up to 2100
Myotis mystacinus
Whiskered Bat
above 1500
EN =Endangered; VU = Vulnerable; LC = Least concerened, NT= Near threatened;
9.5.2.2 Avifauna
Avifauna of the project influence area comprises of more than 100 species belonging to 11
orders and 28 families. Order Passeriformes is the largest group, which accounts for about 54% of
the total species observed in the project area. In general, avifauna in this region includes pheasants,
partridges, cocks, kites, eagles, vultures, owls, pigeons, doves, lapwings, parakeets, swifts, barbets,
woodpeckers, hoopoes, cuckoos, bulbuls, crow, sparrows, tits, magpies, tree pies, warblers,
babblers, thrushes laughing thrushes, finches, chats, robins, redstarts, etc.
The species accumulation pattern shows maximum number of species concentrated
between 700 2000 m. Species richness decreases towards higher elevation. Our studies show
that the project activities overlap with the area of maximum species richness. The vicinity of
Sanha village near the proposed reservoir area had a number of bird species, like paradise fly
catcher, bulbul, etc. Maximum species are residents, which include widespread (52.3%) as well
as sparse residents (23.8%). Summer visitors (Cuculus saturatus, Hierococcyx sparverioides),
winter visitors (Venellus venellus, Hieraactus pennatus) and seasonal migrants account for only
5.9% of the total species in the catchment. None of the migrant and vagrant species could be
located in the influence area, however, a few species perform their seasonal (Falco subbutoo, F.
tinnunculus, Columba livia etc.) and local migration (Cacomantis merulinus, Milvus migrans). A
list of birds with their distribution pattern and range is given in Table 9.3.
Table 9.3 Avifaunal composition distribution and pattern in the Catchment area and
Project Influence Area of Luhri H.E. project
Scientific Name
Common Name
Status Distribution
IUCN Range (m)
Distribution
Pattern
Galliformes
Francolinus francolinus
Black partridge
Up to 1500
Catreus wallichi
Chir Pheasant
VU
1400-3500
Gallus gallus
Jungle Fowl
Up to 2000
Lophura leucomelena
Kaleej Pheasant
469-3600
Pucrasia macrolopha
Koklas Pheasant
LC
1500-4000
Tragopan melanocephalus
Western Tragopan
VU
2000-3000
167
CISMHE
Pavo cristatus
Indian Peafowl
LC
Up to 1800
Coturnix coturnix
Common Quail
LC
Up to 600
Perdicula asiatica
Bush Quail
LC
Up to 1200
Alectoris chukar
Chakor Partridge
LC
800-5000
Black Partridge
LC
1000-2500
Arborphila torqeola
Wood Partridge
1500-3000
Tetragallus himalayensis
Snow Cock
3000-5000
Falconiformes
Milvus migrans
Black Kite
LC
Up to 2800
R/LM
Aquila chrysaetos
Golden Eagle
LC
1850-3000
Hieraactus pennatus
Booted Hawk Eagle
600-2400
WV
Gyps himalayensis
Himalayan Griffon Vulture
LC
600-4000
Gypaetus barbatus
Himalayan Bearded Vulture
LC
1200-400
Falco subbutoo
Hobby
1200-4000
R/SM
Falco tinnunculus
Kastrol
700-5500
R/SM
1200-4250
LC
Strigiformes
Strix aluco nivicola
Himalayan Wood Owl
Glaucidium cuculoides
Barred Owlet
LC
Up to 2700
R/SM
Otus spilocephalus
Spotted Scopaowl
LC
600-2600
Bubo bubo
Indian Great Horned Owl
LC
2000-4200
Athene brama
Spotted Owlet
LC
Up to 1400
Streptopelia decaocto
Indian King Dove
LC
Up to 2400
R/SM
Streptopelia chinensis
Speckled Wood Pigeon
LC
Up to 2400
R/SM
Treron sphenura
Green Pigeon
LC
460-2500
R/SV
Columba livia
Rock Pigeon
LC
Up to 3300
R/SM
Columbiformes
Charadriformes
Venellus venellus
Northern Lapwing
WV
Psittaciformes
Psittacula eupatria
Large Parakeet
LC
460-1600
R/LM
Psittacula himalayana
Slatyheaded Parakeet
LC
600-2500
900-2700
SV
Cuculiformes
Hierococcyx sparverioides
Large Hawk Cuckoo
Cuculus micropterus
Indian Cuckoo
LC
Up to 1000
R/SM
Cuculus canorus
Ashiatic Cuckoo
LC
600-1400
R/SM
Cuculus saturatus
Himalayan Cuckoo
LC
1500-3300
SV
Cacomantis merulinus
Rofous-bellied Cockoo
LC
Up to 2700
R/LM
Apodiformes
168
CISMHE
Collocalia brevirostris
Humes Swiftlet
LC
Up to 3600
Apus affinis
House Swift
LC
Up to 2000
Hoopoe
LC
400-4600
SV
1000-3300
800-2500
Coraciformes
Upupa epops
Piciformes
Picus squamatus
Scaly bellied wood pecker
Picoides himalayensis
Pied Wood Pecker
Picoides auriceps
Brownfronted Woodpecker
Dicrurus macrocerus
Northern Black Drongo
400-2100
R/LM
Corvus spledense
Jungle Crow
Up to 2100
R/SM
Dendrocitta formosae
Himalayan Tree pie
600-1800
Garrulus lanceolatus
Blackthroated Jay
1500-2500
Garrulax albogularis
Whitethroated Laughing Thrush LC
1000 2000
Garrulax striatus
Striated Laughing Thrush
1000 2000
Garrulax variegatus
Variegated Laughing Thrush
500 1000
Garrulax lineatus
Streaked Laughing Thrush
LC
400 1500
Garrulax erythrocephalus
Redheaded Laughing Thrush
LC
Myiophonus caeruleus
Blue Whistling Thrush
Zoothera mollissima
Plainbacked Mountain Thrush LC
Zoothera monticola
Large Brown Thrush
Turdus rubrocanis
Blackthroated Thrush
Turdus albocinctus
White Collared Black Bird
Turdus boulboul
Grey ringed Black Bird
Turdus merula
Black Bird
Pteruthius flaviscapis
Redwinged Shrike-Babbler
Alcippe vinipectus
Whitebrowed Tit-Babbler
Rhiphidura hypoxantha
Yellowbilled Fantail Flycatcher
Terpsiphone paradisi
Paradise flycatcher
Muscicapa superciliaris
Passer domesticus
House sparrow
Passer montanus
LC
Passeriformes
LC
r
Up to 3000
LC
r
LC
500 -2000
r
R
LC
Up to 900
LC
Up to 2500
Tree Sparrow
LC
1500 -3500
Melophus lathami
Crested Bunting
LC
Parus monticolus
Greebbacked Tit
LC
1000 2000
Parus major
Grey Tit
LC
500 1500
Aegithalos leucogenys
Whitecheeked Tit
LC
500 - 1500
Aegitholos niveogularis
White Throated Tit
LC
Enicurcus imaculatus
Spotted Forktail
R
500 2000
169

Enicurcus scouleri
Little Forktail
Phoenicurcus frontalis
Bluefronted Redstart
Chaimarrornis leucocephalus
Whitcapped Redstart
Lanius schach
CISMHE
500 2000
LC
300 2500
Rufousbacked Shrike
LC
300 2500
Acridotheres tristis
Indian Myna
LC
Up to 2500
Pericrocotus ethologus
Longtailed Minivet
LC
Pycnonotus leucogenys
Whitecheeked Bulbul
LC
300-2500
Pycnonotus cafer
Redvented Bulbul
LC
300-1400
R/SM
Cettia brunifrons
Rufouscapped bush Warbler
LC
Cettia forticeps
Strongfooted Bush Warbler
LC
Tesia castanocoronata
Chesnutheaded Ground Warbler
Prinia criniger
Hill Warbler
Acrocephalus dumetorum
Blyths Seed Warbler
Phylloscopus pulcher
Orangebarred Leaf Warbler
LC
Up to 1500
Phylloscopus inornatus
Browed Leaf Warbler
LC
400 - 1500
Phylloscopus maculipennis
Western Greyfaced Warbler
LC
Phylloscopus subviridis
Brookes Leaf Wabler
Phylloscopus tytleri
Tytlers Leaf Wabler
Seicercus xanthoschistos
Greyheaded Flycatcher-Warbler LC
Regulus regulus himalayensis
Himalayan Goldcrest
Erithacus pectoralis
Himalayan Rubythroated Robin
Erithacus cynarus
Redflanked Bush Robin
Saxicola torquata
Collard Bush Chat
LC
Saxicola ferrea
Dark Grey Bush Chat
LC
Cinculus Pallasi
Brown Dipper
Pyrrhula aurantica
Orange Bulfinch
Callacanthis burtoni
Spectacled Finch
r
LC
r
500 2500
R
r
LC
VU = vulnerable; LC = Least concerned; R = Widespraed resident; r = sparse resident; SM = Seasonal

migrant; LM = Local migrant; SV = Summer visitor
Herpetofauna is an important part of natural ecosystem; their occurrence always depends
on the abundance of insects and invertebrates. In the project influence area amphibian population
comprises of Bufo melanostictus, B. himalayanus, Rana tigerina, R. limnocharis, R. minica, R.
agganus and Amolops himalayanus belonging to families Bufonidae and Ranidae. Common
reptiles of the catchment are snakes as Naza naza (Cobra), Elaphe obsoleta (Rat Snake),
Gloydius himalayanus (Himalayan Pit Viper), Bungarus caeruleus (Common Krait), Trapelus
flavimaculatus (Spotted Agama), Agma tuberculata (Common rock lizard), Varanus bengalensis
170
CISMHE
(Monitor Lizard), Hemidactylus frenatus (Common House Gecko) and Calotes sp. (Garden
Lizard). All these species are common in the project influence areas and its vicinity. Among the
herpetofauna found here, Monitor Lizard is placed under the Schedule I, while the frogs and
snakes are under the schedule IV.
9.5.3 Project Directly Affected Areas
Project areas is defined as the areas that are proposed to be acquired for the purpose of
various project activities like creation of reservoir, dumping area, powerhouse complex, colonies
etc. The surveys for the inventorization of mammals, birds, reptiles, amphibia and butterfly were
carried out for three seasons. The description of fauna of project areas is described in following
paragraphs.
9.5.3.1 Mammals
The presence of mammals in the project areas were recorded with the help interviews of
local people, direct sightings and indirect evidence like pellets and tracks. The project area from
the submergence to the proposed power house site and the immediate vicinities are abundant with
human settlements, orchards and agricultural fields. Therefore, mammalian fauna rarely visit
these area. Himalayan black bear, Wild Boar and Indian Hare reportedly raid the agricultural
fields and damage the crops. Sometimes during the protection of the crops there are direct
encounters between humans and the straying animals. These encounters most times prove to be
fatal and during our surveys we learnt that the villagers are attacked by bears on many occasions.
Such incidents are common in the area. Goral also has been reported in the past by locals, but in
due course of time due to hunting its sightings have been rare. As per the information by
villagers, the areas are visited by Common Leopard frequently (Plate 9.1). Survey team sighted a
carcass of Leopard cub from the project site during winter season. It was observed near marola
village located nearly 2 km from proposed power house. In the submergence area and in the
adjacent areas, no wild herbivores were reported. Rhesus monkeys are commonly found in the
entire stretch and pose problems to the orchards and vegetable fields. It has been recorded during
all seasons. In the proposed powerhouse site both Langur and Rhesus monkey were commonly
observed. In addition, Himalayan Marten (monsoon, winter visits), Jackal, Jungle Cat (premonsoon), Horseshoe Bat (winter), Fruit bat (monsoon, winter) and India Bush Rat have also
been reported in the area, which inhabit scrub land. Survey team observed pellets of Wild Boar in
agricultural field near Chenra Khad.
171
CISMHE
9.5.3.2 Birds
A Total of 54 species of birds were recorded from the project component areas, of which
27 species were common in all seasons (Table 9.4). Passer domestics, Acridotherus tristis,
Corvus spledense, Myiophonus caeruleus, Melophus lathami, Parus major, Enicurcus scouleri,
Chaimarrornis leucocephalus, and Pycnonotus leucogenys were most common species of the project
areas while Lophura leucomelena and Coturnix coturnix were rarest. A total 37 species were categorized
as least concerned; none of the species recorded from project areas was vulnerable or endangered
(IUCN, 2010.1). Most of the species of the project area are widespread resident followed by sparse
resident. None of the bird species is migratory and vagrant.
Table 9.4 Birds species recorded from various project component sites of Luhri H.E.
project
Scientific Name
Common Name
Status
IUCN
Winter
Records
Pre-mon. Monsoon
Black Partridge
LC
--
-+
-+
Lophura leucomelena
Kaleej Pheasant
LC
--
--
+-
Coturnix coturnix
Common Quail
LC
--
+-
--
Alectoris chukar
Chakor Partridge
LC
-+
-+
++
Milvus migrans
Black Kite
LC
+-
+-
--
Gyps himalayensis
LC
++
-+
+-
Falco tinnunculus
Kastrol
LC
--
+-
--
Athene brama
Spotted Owlet
LC
--
+-
+-
Stix aluco
Himalayan Wood Owl
LC
-+
--
-+
Indian King Dove
LC
++
++
++
Turtle Dove
-+
-+
-+
Treron sphenura
Green Pigeon
LC
-+
--
++
Columba livia
Rock Pigeon
LC
++
++
++
Psittacula eupatria
Large Parakeet
LC
++
++
+-
LC
++
++
++
Cuculus micropterus
Indian Cuckoo
LC
+-
-+
++
Cuculus saturatus
Himalayan Cuckoo
LC
--
+-
--
Upupa epops
Hoopoe
LC
++
++
++
Pied Woodpecker
LC
-+
+-
+-
Picus squamatus
Scaly-bellied Woodpecker
LC
-+
--
--
++
++
++
Garrulax striatus
++
++
++
Garrulax lineatus
LC
++
++
++
172
CISMHE
Garrulux lanceolatus
Black Throated Jay
LC
-+
--
--
++
++
++
Turdus rubrocanis
+-
+-
--
Turdus albocinctus
LC
++
+-
++
Turdus merula
Black Bird
LC
-+
--
+-
--
+-
--
Paradise flycatcher
+-
++
++
Yellow-billed Flycatcher
--
-+
-+
++
++
-+
Corvus spledense
Jungle Crow
++
+-
++
Himalayan Tree pie
LC
++
++
++
Passer domesticus
House sparrow
LC
++
++
++
Passer montanus
Tree Sparrow
LC
++
++
++
Melophus lathami
Crested Bunting
LC
++
++
++
Parus major
Grey Tit
LC
++
++
++
Parus monticolus
Greebbacked Tit
LC
+-
++
++
White-cheeked
--
-+
-+
Spotted Forktail
++
++
++
Enicurcus scouleri
Little Forktail
+-
++
++
Whitcapped Redstart
LC
++
++
++
++
++
++
Indian Myna
LC
++
++
++
Whitecheeked Bulbul
LC
++
++
++
Pycnonotus cafer
Redvented Bulbul
LC
++
+-
++
Cettia forticeps
LC
++
++
++
Blyths Seed Warbler
+-
+-
++
Prinia criniger
Hill warbler
-+
--
-+
Browed Leaf Warbler
LC
-+
--
++
Tytlers Leaf Wabler
+-
++
-+
Erithacus cynarus
++
++
-+
Cinculus pallasi
Brown Dipper
-+
--
--
Note: The sampling has been carried out twice for a season. (+) depicts presence for a single visit, (-) depicts absence
(++) depicts presence during both visits
The predominant species of amphibia in the project area are Bufo melanostictus, B.
himalayanus and Rana tigerina. Bufo himalayanus was recorded for all seasons while Rana
173
CISMHE
tigerina was sighted in monsoon season abundantly. In the reptile Agma tuberculata (Common
rock lizard), Hemidactylus frenatus (Common House Gecko) and Calotes spp. (Garden Lizard)
were most common around the project sites and they were spotted during all seasons. Survey
team observed carcass of Gloydius himalayanus (Himalayan Pit Viper) and unidentified snakes at
many sites in pre-monsoon season. Varanus bengalensis (Monitor Lizard) is reportedly found in
the area.
9.5.3.4 Butterflies
Butterflies have been a subject of interest, not only for scientists but amateurs as well for
their colourful wings and shapes. After ants, these are the best known insect group and they play
an important role in the forest ecosystem. A total of 23 species belonging to 6 families were
recorded from the project area during three seasons. Paplio polyctor polyctor, Pathysa xenocles
phrontis (Papilionidaes), Pieris canidia indica, Leptosia nina nina, Delias sanaea, Cepora
nerissa nerissa (Pieridae), Danas chrysippus, Parantica sita sita (Danaidae), Lethe rohria rohria,
Yothima nareda nareda, Neptis hylas, Polyura athamas, Neope verma sinctica (Satyridae),
Curetis acuta dentate, Jamdes celeno celeno, (Lycaenidae) and Choaspes benjaminii
(Hesperiidae) were the most common species of the catchment and the project areas. Other
species which appeared abundantly in first study but not common in the second visit were
Catopsilia crocale, C. pyranthe, Colias erate, Colias colias thrasibulus, Polyommatus eros,
Yothima delias sanaea. Colias erate, Colias colias thrasibulus and Y. delias sanaea are
categorized under the Schedule I. Pre-monson season recorded maximum number of butterfly
species. Out of a total 23 species 20 were recorded in premonsoon season.
9.6
CONSERVATION STATUS
9.6.1
Mammal
The criteria of IUCN (ver. 2010.1) and Wildlife Protection Act (1972) were followed to
designate the threat and conservation status of the mammalian species. On the basis of IUCN
criterion species in the catchment and project influence zone are divided into least concerned
near threatened, vulnerable and endangered categories, whereas based on the WPA criterion
these can be classified into Schedule I, II, III, IV and V (Table 9.2). A total of four species
Brown Bear, Himalayan Tahr, Musk Deer and Himalayan Ibex are endangered; all inhabit higher
altitudes of the catchment. Seven species have been categorised as vulnerable category, in
which Leopard, Red Fox and Wolf are common species in the project influence area, while
174
CISMHE
Bharal and Serow inhabit higher altitudes. As earlier stated that 18 species assessed for their
conservation status are common in catchment area and project influence area, in which 13 are
least concerned while 4 are vulnerable.
As per the criterion of WPA, a total of 10 species Leopard, Leopard Cat, Lynx, Wolf,
Brown Bear, Himalayan Tahr, Himalayan Ibex, Tibetan Gazelle, Bharal and Musk Deer are
known from Schedule I; twelve species are categorized as Schedule II (see Table 9.2). Only
Goral, Barking Deer and Serow are Schedule III species. In the Schedule I species, seven (Lynx,
Brown bear, Himalaya Tahr, Himalayan Ibex, Tibetan gazelle, Bharal, Musk Deer) are restricted
to the upper reaches of the catchment while three are common in catchment and project influence
area. The species belonging to order Rodentia are considered as vermin and are not significant
from the point of their conservation. These species have been placed under the Schedule V.
From the project directly affected area only 6 species have been reported. Out of these 6
species only one species namely Panthera pardus is categorized as Schedule-I, two are
categorized under ScheduleII Presbytis entellus and Martes flavigula while one namely
Herpestes endwardsi is categorized under Schedule IV. Further as is evident from Table 9.6
these are widely distributed in the whole of catchment area and generally within the range of
1200m 2000m of project catchment.
9.6.2
Avifauna
Most of the bird species in the catchment and influence area belong to the Scheduled IV
on the basis of criterion given by WPA (1972). A total of 59 species have been categorized as
least concerned species while two species - Catreus wallichii (Chir Pheasant), Tragopan
melanocephalus (Western Tragopan) are vulnerable (IUCN, ver. 2010.1). Species like Pavo
cristatus (Indian Peafowl) and Gypaetus barbatus (Himalayan Bearded Vulture) are categorized
as Schedule I species. Based on ZSI (1994) categories, a total of 7 species are threatened in the
Catchment and influence area, in which 4 are endangered (Chir Pheasant, Himalayan Monal,
Western Tragopon and Bearded Vulture) and 3 are vulnerable (Kaleej Pheasant, Koklas
Pheasant, Indian Peafowl) (Table 9.5). Among the schedule I and the threatened species only
Kaleej Pheasant and Peafowl inhabit the project influence areas. A total of 8 species in the
catchment are endemic to Western Himalaya. None of the species listed in the Table 9.5 is
endemic to Himachal Pradesh and Satluj catchment.
175
CISMHE
From the project directly affected area a total of 6 species have been assessed for
conservation status. Based on ZSI (1994) categories, a total of 3 species are vulnerable namely
Lophura leucomelena, Pucrasia macrolopha & Pavo cristatus. As per the criterion of WPA one
species comes under Schedule I category namely Pavo cristatus while 3 come under Schedule
IV category namely Aegithalos Leucogenys, Phylloscopus subviridis & Phylloscopus tytleri.
Table 9.5 Status of threatened and schedule avifauna of the catchment area & project
influence zone of proposed Luhri H.E. project
Scientific name
Common name
ZSI
Status
IUCN
WPA Habitat
Catreus wallichi
Chir Pheasant
EN
VU
Lophura leucomelena
Kaleej Pheasant
VU
Lophophorus impejanus
Himalayan Monal
EN
Pucrasia macrolopha
Koklas Pheasant
VU
Western Tragopan
EN
VU
Pavo cristatus
Indian Peafowl
VU
Gypaetus barbatus
Himalayan Bearded Vulture
EN
Whitecheeked Tit
IV
White Throated Tit
IV
Brookes Leaf Wabler
IV
Tytlers Leaf Wabler
IV
Pyrrhula aurantica
Orange Bulfinch
IV
Specracled Finch
IV
EN = Endangered; VU = Vulnerable; E = endemic to western Himalaya
9.6.3
Herpetofauna
Among the herpetofauna found here, Monitor Lizard is placed under the Schedule I,
while the frogs and snakes are under the schedule IV.
Table 9.6 Distribution of faunal elements within Catchment Area, Project Influence Zone
& Project directly affected area of proposed Luhri H.E. project
Scientific name
Common name
Distribution
Range (m)
Distribution
CA
PIA
PDAA
MAMALLIAN FAUNA
Cercopithecidae
Macaca mulatta
Rhesus Macaque
Up to 2000
Presbytis entellus
Hanuman Langur
Up to 2000
176
CISMHE
Felidae
Panthera pardus
Leopard
Up to 2000
Leopard cat
up to 600
Felis chaus
Jungle Cat
Up to 1300
Lynx lynx
Lynx
above 2500
Canis aureus
Jackal
1200-2100
Canis lupus
Wolf
Vulpes vulpes
Red Fox
Canidae
Ursidae
Ursus thebatanus
1500-4500
Ursus arctos
Brown Bear
3000-4500
Martes flavigula
Up to 1500
Mustela sibirica
Himalayan Weasel
Lutra Lutra
Common Otter
Common Mongoos
Mustelidae
Herpestidae
Herpestes endwardsi
Bovidae
Himalayan Thar
2000-4400
Capra ibex
Himalayan Ibex
>3000
Pseudois nayour
Bharal
>4000
Tibetan Gezelle
>4000
Nemorhaedus goral
Goral
500-2000
Serow
1800-3400
Barking Deer
1600-2900
Musk Deer
> 3000
300-2000
Caprinidae
Cervidae
Muntiacus muntjak
Moschidae
Suidae
Sus scrofa
Wild Boar
Hystricidae
Hystrix indica
Indian Porcupine
Muridae
Mus musculus
House Mouse
Gohunda ellioti
Indian Bush Rat
Rattus rattus
Common House Rat
177
CISMHE
Sciuridae
Marmota caudate
Long Tailed Marmot
Indian hare
500-1500
Rhinolophus affinis
Horseshoe Bat
Up to 2100
Fruit Bat
Up to 2100
Myotis mystacinus
Whiskered Bat
above 1500
Nyctalus listeri
Lesser Noctule
above 2000
Ochotonidae
Ochotona roylei
Leporidae
Lepus nigricollis
Rhinolopidae
AVI FAUNA
Galliformes
Black Partridge
up to 1500
Catreus wallichi
Chir Pheasant
1400-3500
Gallus gallus
Jungle Fowl
Up to 2000
Lophura leucomelena
Kaleej Pheasant
469-3600
Pucrasia macrolopha
Koklas Pheasant
1500-4000
Western Tragopan
2000-3000
Pavo cristatus
Indian Peafowl
Up to 1800
Coturnix coturnix
Common Quail
Up to 600
Perdicula asiatica
Bush Quail
Up to 1200
Alectoris chukar
Chakor Partridge
800-5000
Black Partridge
1000-2500
Arborphila torqeola
Wood Partridge
1500-3000
Snow Cock
3000-5000
Milvus migrans
Black Kite
Up to 2800
Aquila chrysaetos
Golden Eagle
1850-3000
Hieraactus pennatus
Booted Hawk Eagle
600-2400
Gyps himalayensis
Himalayan Griffon Vulture 600-4000
Gypaetus barbatus
Himalayan Bearded Vulture 1200-400
Falco subbutoo
Hobby
1200-4000
Falco tinnunculus
Kastrol
700-5500
Himalayan Wood Owl
1200-4250
Barred Owlet
Up to 2700
Otus spilocephalus
Spotted Scopaowl
600-2600
Falconiformes
Strigiformes
178
CISMHE
Bubo bubo
2000-4200
Athene brama
Spotted Owlet
Up to 1400
Indian King Dove
Up to 2400
Up to 2400
Treron sphenura
Green Pigeon
460-2500
Columba livia
Rock Pigeon
Up to 3300
Columbiformes
Charadriformes
Venellus venellus
Northern Lapwing
Psittaciformes
Psittacula eupatria
Large Parakeet
460-1600
600-2500
Large Hawk Cuckoo
900-2700
Cuculus micropterus
Indian Cuckoo
Up to 1000
Cuculus canorus
Ashiatic Cuckoo
600-1400
Cuculus saturatus
Himalayan Cuckoo
1500-3300
Up to 2700
Humes Swiftlet
Up to 3600
Apus affinis
House Swift
Up to 2000
Hoopoe
400-4600
Picus squamatus
1000-3300
Pied Wood Pecker
800-2500
Picoides auriceps
Cuculiformes
Apodiformes
Coraciformes
Upupa epops
Piciformes
Passeriformes
Dicrurus macrocerus
400-2100
Corvus spledense
Jungle Crow
Up to 2100
Himalayan Tree pie
600-1800
Blackthroated Jay
1500-2500
Whitethroated Laughing Thrush 1000 2000
Garrulax striatus
1000 2000
Garrulax variegatus
500 1000
Garrulax lineatus
400 1500
Up to 3000
179
CISMHE
Zoothera mollissima
Plainbacked Mountain Thrush -
Zoothera monticola
Large Brown Thrush
Turdus rubrocanis
Turdus albocinctus
500 -2000
Turdus boulboul
Turdus merula
Black Bird
Alcippe vinipectus
Yellowbilled Fantail Flycatcher -
Paradise flycatcher
Up to 900
Passer domesticus
House sparrow
Up to 2500
Passer montanus
Tree Sparrow
1500 -3500
Melophus lathami
Crested Bunting
Parus monticolus
Greebbacked Tit
1000 2000
Parus major
Grey Tit
500 1500
Whitecheeked Tit
500 - 1500
White Throated Tit
Spotted Forktail
500 2000
Enicurcus scouleri
Little Forktail
500 2000
Whitcapped Redstart
300 2500
Lanius schach
Rufousbacked Shrike
300 2500
Indian Myna
Up to 2500
Longtailed Minivet
Whitecheeked Bulbul
300-2500
Pycnonotus cafer
Redvented Bulbul
300-1400
Cettia brunifrons
Cettia forticeps
Chesnutheaded Ground Warbler -
Prinia criniger
Hill Warbler
Blyths Seed Warbler
Up to 1500
Browed Leaf Warbler
400 1500
Brookes Leaf Wabler
Tytlers Leaf Wabler
Greyheaded Flycatcher-Warbler -
180

Himalayan Goldcrest
CISMHE
Himalayan Rubythroated Robin-
Erithacus cynarus
Saxicola torquata
Collard Bush Chat
Saxicola ferrea
Dark Grey Bush Chat
Cinculus Pallasi
Brown Dipper
Pyrrhula aurantica
Orange Bulfinch
Spectacled Finch
500 2500
CA = Catchment area; PIA = Project influence area ; PDAA: project directly affected area.
Note: Only those species were mentioned under Project directly affected area (PDAA) which
were recorded during primary surveys.
9.7
CONCLUSION
The lower reaches of the catchment is highly populated and under severe agricultural and
horticultural pressures. The high altitudes of the catchment and influence zones are ecologically
more sensitive as compared to lower reaches which comes under the project directly affected
aeas. As indicated above, most of the threatened species and Scheduled species are found in high
altitude of the catchment areas. The area is divided by Satluj river, which act as a geographical
barrier in the dispersal of wildlife. As a result, the river divides the habitats do not leave much
space for corridors for the animal movement especially, mammals. In addition to these natural
geographical barriers, a high biotic pressure in terms of human settlements and managed
ecosystems such as crop fields and horticultural areas, result in highly disturbed areas leading to
presence of mammalian species. Some of the wild animals including Wild Boar and Rhesus
Macaque are also reported to cause extensive damage to the agricultural crops leading to
economic losses to the farmers. Many cases of such conflicts where the wild animals, especially
Himalayan Black Bear and Leopard within influence area, attack cattle or even human beings are
reported every year from the area. Though there is a state policy and, therefore, rules to provide
financial compensation where these conflicts result in injury or loss to the life, human-wildlife
conflicts are becoming a major concern for the people as well as the forest department.
Our results and earlier reports suggest that bird communities are unlikely to be disturbed
by these activities. However, the generalist bird species are more commonly found in such
situations rather than the specialist ones. We recorded 54 bird species at the proposed power
house site, dam site and a few proposed dumping sites. Out of these none of species belong to the
181
CISMHE
endangered and vulnerable category. Among the herpetofauna, only Garden Lizard, House
Gecko, Fresh Water Frog, Common Toad and a rat snake (dead) were encountered during the
survey. Animal hunting and poaching are absent in the entire influence area and project area.
Common Leopard, Leopard Cat, Wolf, Bearded Vulture, Kaleej Pheasant, Koklas Pheasant,
Monitor Lizard are important species (either threatened or scheduled) of the project activities
area. However, all these species were not spotted from the project area during primary surveys.
The upcoming project may put stresses on the wildlife habitat due to various activities
like blasting, increased vehicular movements, new settlements, etc. However, downstream of the
dam may facilitate the movement of wild animals due to decreased discharge which was earlier
not possible due to geographical barriers. In downstream section a few tributaries contribute to
water discharge, therefore, scarcity of water for wildlife is also not anticipated. Wildlife habitat
in the immediate surroundings is already under stress due to human settlement, therefore,
magnitude of additional pressures due to the project activities would be small except on a few
nocturnal animals like Leopard, Wild Boar, Leopard Cat, which reportedly enter the area in the
search of food.
182
Plate 9.1
Plate 9.2
Plate 9.3
Chapter 10
AQUATIC ECOLOGY AND WATER

QUALITY
Environmental Impact Assessment Aquatic Ecology and Water Quality
CISMHE
10
A Q U A T I C E C O L O G Y A N D WA T E R
QUAL IT
TY
10.1
INTRODUCTION
Satluj is one of the major river systems of Himachal Pradesh. It originates from Raksha
tal (near Mansarowar lake) in Tibet. After flowing 640 km in Tibet it enters Indian territory at
Shipki La and takes a south-west direction. As it emerges out of the Zanskar ranges, it is joined
by the Spiti river at Khab. It is also joined by Ropa, Taiti, Kashang, Baspa, Gayathing, Duling,
Soldang and others on its left and right banks. The river stretch from dam site at Nirath to
powerhouse site at Marola is around 45 km. From Rampur downstream, the river widens and
passes through numerous agricultural terraces, settlements and orchards. After passing through
Kinnaur, Shimla, Kullu and Mandi districts, river leaves Himachal Pradesh to enter the plains of
Punjab at Bhakra after traveling a distance of around 320 km.
This chapter highlights the water quality of Satluj river in the catchment and influence
area in brief while primary surveys were carried out on the main river Satluj and its important
tributaries in the project area in different seasons. The water quality data of the catchment area
was obtained with the help of secondary literature while standard methods (details in chapter 2)
was used to assess the various characteristics of river water in the project area.
10.2
CATCHMENT AREA
10.2.1 Physical and chemical characteristic

In the catchment area of the proposed project area, water quality data is available from
Bael town to upstream of Nathpa dam (Tables 10.1 and 10.2). These locations are located in
altitudinal zone from 900 m to 2000 m. In addition, data have been collected from Baspa river
and a few small khads, all are tributaries of Satluj river (Table 10.3). However, the data provided
for these rivers do not reflect seasonal variation.
183
CISMHE
The river waters of middle catchment are characterized by relatively high electric
conductivity, TDS, suspended solids and high alkalinity. The pH values indicate alkaline nature
of the water. Total alkalinity comprises of bicarbonates. Low concentrations of BOD, COD,
coliforms, nutrients, nil oil and greases and phenol compounds indicate a healthy state of the
water.
Table 10.1 Physical and chemical characteristics of Satluj river in middle stretch of the
catchment.
Parameter/ Sampling Locations
Dam
pH
Above Nathpa
Dam
Below Nathpa
Jhakri
Powerhouse
Below Tailrace
Jhakri
7.4
7.4
7.3
7.5
Electrical Conductivity (S/cm)
210.0
290.0
203.0
263.0
Total Dissolved Solids (mg/l)
130.0
179.0
125.0
163.0
Total Suspended Solids (mg/l)
466.0
60.0
558.0
880.0
Total Alkalinity (CaCO3) mg/l
98.4
118.0
118.0
118.0
Carbonates (mg/l)
Nil
Nil
Nil
Nil
BOD (mg/l)
3.2
2.1
2.7
13.2
COD (mg/l)
18.4
13.8
18.5
27.6
Nitrate as NO3 (mg/l)
BDL
BDL
BDL
BDL
Phosphate as PO4 (mg/l)
0.28
BDL
0.16
0.40
Fluoride (mg/l)
BDL
BDL
0.2
BDL
Chloride (mg/l)
7.9
7.9
7.9
7.9
Sulphate (mg/l)
45.3.0
56.0
49.0
86.0
11.0
11.0
8.0
9.0
1.0
2.0
1.0
1.0
34.7
44.2
28.4
38.7
1.9
1.9
4.8
3.3
Oil & Grease (mg/l)
BDL
BDL
BDL
BDL
Phenolic Compounds (mg/l)
BDL
BDL
BDL
BDL
Total Coliforms (MPN)
21.0
21.0
21.0
12.0
Sodium (mg/l)
Potassium (mg/l)
Calcium (mg/l)
Magnesium (mg/l)
Source: Rampur Hydropower Project: Consolidated EA and EMP Report (year of assessment July 2004)
The river waters of lower catchment are also characterized by high electric conductivity,
TDS, suspended solids and high alkalinity, Low concentrations of BOD, COD, coliforms,
nutrients, nil oil and greases and phenol compounds, pH values indicate alkaline nature of the
184
CISMHE
water (Table 10.2). All heavy metals show their presence in the catchment though, very low
concentrations were recorded.
Table 10.2 Physical and chemical characteristics of water in lower catcment of proposed
project
Parameter
Below NJHEP Rampur u / s

Tailrace outfall
Rampur d / s
Bael Town
Turbidity (NTU)
1.40
1.20
1.60
1.40
pH
7.88
7.95
8.10
8.10
490.00
530.00
600.00
630.00
Total hardness as CaCO3 (mg/l)
175.00
175.00
170.00
175.00
Total Alkalinity (mg/l)
186.00
186.00
186.00
186.00
BOD (mg/l)
1.00
1.05
12.00
1.00
COD (mg/l)
19.36
19.36
19.36
53.24
TSS (mg/l)
22.00
29.00
39.00
28.00
TDS (mg/l)
290.00
320.00
360.00
380.00
7.11
ND
Iron ((mg/l)
<0.05
<0.05
Nickel (mg/l)
<0.02
<0.02
Cobalt (mg/l)
0.051
0.077
<0.1
<0.1
<0.003
<0.003
<0.05
<0.05
Absent
Absent
14
Mercury (ppb)
Cadmium (mg/l)
Chromium (mg/l)
Zinc (mg/l)
Faecal Foliform (MPN/100 ml)
Total Coliforms (50 standard value)
Source: Rampur Hydropower Project: Consolidated EA and EMP Report (Year of assessment July 2006)
Table 10.3 gives a comparison among Satluj river, Baspa river, other small tributaries,
spring waters and ground water. Annual range of physical, chemical and biological data reveals
that Spring and ground waters differ considerably. Spring waters of middle stretch of catchment
record considerably high conductivity, TDS, alkalinity, hardness, sodium, potassium and other
nutrients, followed by ground waters. The concentrations of heavy metals are found maximum in
ground waters as compared to others.
185
CISMHE
Table 10.3 Annual range of physical and chemical characteristics of Satluj river water, its
tributaries, springs and ground
Parameter
Sutlej
River
Baspa
Tributary
6.6-8.2
7.1-7.8
6.0-7.5
6.6-8.0
6.3-8.3
Temperature (oC)
3-18
3-13
6-14
11-48
10-70
Turbidity (NTU)
0.5-350
4-29
1-32
1-8
0.5-58
Conductivity (S/cm)
160-420
92-170
40-140
160-1898
150-830
T.D.S. (mg/l)
96-250
55-105
24-85
95-1140
90-506
T. Alkalinity (mg/l)
44-152
16-66
8-58
32-655
40-24
T. Hardness (mg/l)
80-192
32-67
16-57
60-316
36-324
4-48
8-19
5-19
19-101
10-110
6.3-42.5
1.7-5.9
1.3-3.9
3-27.5
2.7-37.4
Chloride (mg/l)
4-16
4-12
2-16
12-250
4-85
Fluoride (mg/l)
0.1-0.8
0.15-0.66
0.04-0.8
0.6-4.8
0.04-9.2
Sulphate (mg/l)
20-88
5-18
2-13
22-400
7-240
Sodium (mg/l)
3-15
5-12
2-11
6-310
7-180
1-5
1-3
1-3
2-56
2-20
Nitrate (mg/l)
ND-15
ND-5
ND-11
ND-6.3
ND-88
Phosphate (mg/l)
ND-0.2
ND-0.2
ND-0.2
0.01-0.17
ND-0.8
8.9-11.8
6.2-11.3
8-10.6
7.3-9
NR
1-12
2-14
2-12
2-9
NR
Fe (mg/l)
0.06-2.37
0.28-0.9
0.12-0.9
0.06-0.52
0.18-2.88
Mn (mg/l)
0.01-0.37
0.06-0.37
0.01-2.2
0.06-0.92
0.01-0.71
Cu (mg/l)
ND-0.03
ND-0.01
ND-0.04
ND-0.04
ND-0.08
Pb (mg/l)
ND-0.05
ND
ND-0.06
ND-0.01
ND-0.02
Zn (mg/l)
0.01-0.52
0.04-0.47
ND-0.83
ND-0.61
ND-5.1
Cr (mg/l)
ND-0.06
ND-0.05
ND-0.06
ND-0.06
ND-0.06
Cd (mg/l)
ND-0.01
ND-0.01
ND-0.01
ND-0.01
ND-0.01
ND-1264
32-560
ND-1000
ND-290
ND-70
ND-6
ND-80
ND-10
pH
Calcium (mg/l)
Magnesium (mg/l)
Potassium (mg/l)
D.O (mg/l)
COD (mg/l)
Khads
Springs
Ground
Water
Total Coliforms
(CFU/100 ml)
Faecal Coliforms
CFU/100 ml)
NR = Not recorded
Not detected (ND) -: Absent; CFU: Coliforms Forming Unit
Source: NEERI, 2005. Karcham Wangtu H.E. Project
186
CISMHE
10.2.2 Biological characteristics

Records on the biotic communities in the catcthment and influence zone are available for
Satluj river, Baspa river, Hurba Khad, Rukti Khad and Manglad Khad, etc. Table 10.4 gives
details of algae and macro-invertebrates in the catchment area. In addition, biotic communities
comprise of protozoan like Arcella spp., Centrophyxis spp., Difflugia spp. and rotifers like
Brachionus spp., Euchlanis spp., Monostyla spp. etc. The majority of the species is indicator of
non polluted water. These species are well adapted in fast running water with high concentration
of oxygen.
Table 10.4 Composition of biotic communities in the catchment and influence zone of
Luhri H.E. project
ALAGE
MACRO-INVERTEBRATES
BACILLARIOPHYCEAE (DIATOMS)
EPHEMEROPTERA
OTHERS
PROTOZOA
Melosira
Epeorus
Arcella
Gomphonema
Baetis
Centrophyxis
Cymbella
Ephemerella
Difflugia
Nitzschia
Rhithrogena
Tabellaria
Iron
ROTIFERA
Fragilaria
Caenis
Brachionus
Navicula
Ecdyonurus
Euchlanis
Pinnularia
Heptagenia
Monostyla
Cyclotella
Arthroplea
Keratella
Synedra
Ironoedis
CHLOROPHYCEAE (GREEN ALGAE)
Psuedocloeon
Tetraspora
Procloeon
Cladophora
Heterocloeon
Cosmarium
ODONATA
Oedogonium
Ophiogomphus
Ulothrix
Octogomphus
Scenedesmus
Agrion
Microspora
PLECOPTERA
MYXOPHYCEAE (BLUE GREEN ALGAE)
Peltoperla
Oscillatoria
Atoperla
Phormidium
Aeronuria
Rivularia
Isoperla
187

Anabaena
Nemoura
Pereinella
Allocapnia
TRICHOPTERA
Hydropsyche
Rhyacophila
Glossoma
Polycentropus
Brachycentrus
Leptocella
Philopotamus
Phrygena
DIPTERA
Simulium
Chironomus
Antocha
Atherix
Tabanus
Dixa
Deuterophlebea
Tipula
Tendipes
Blepherocera
Probezzia
Sarcophaga
Psychoda
COLEOPTERA
Psephenus
Gyrinus
Elmis
Hydrophilus
Haliplus
Troposternum
Source: EIA report of Nathpa Jhakri H.E. Project (Consultant WAPCOS, 1999)
188
CISMHE
10.3
CISMHE
PROJECT DIRECTLY AFFECTED AREA AND PROJECT INFLUENCE ZONE
10.3.1 Surface Water

The vicinities of the Satluj river and its tributaries from the proposed dam site to the power
house site have widespread agricultural fields, orchards and human settlements. Rampur-Bushar
is the major settlement in its immediate vicinity. Machhad Khad, Behna Khad, Behra Khad,
Chainra Khad, etc. are some of the important streams or rivers joining Satluj River within the
project area. Surface water, particularly from the streams, is the main source of water for the
local population for irrigation and drinking. At some places hand pumps drawing water from
underground were observed. The surface water was studied round the year (winter, monsoon and
pre-monsoon) for recording any seasonal variation at the following locations:
MK
Macchad Khad (4 Km u/s of dam site on the left bank of Sutlej river)
S1
at dam site (Sutlej river)
S2
At the confluence of Behna Khad and Satluj river
S3
at powerhouse site (Sutlej river)
BK
Behna Khad
CK
Chainra Khad (37.29 Km d/s of dam site on the right bank of Sutlej river)
(20.09 Km d/s of dam site on the right bank of Sutlej river)
10.3.1.1 Physical and Chemical Characteristics

Satluj river is the largest river of the Indus river system. Like other Himalayan rivers it
swells considerably in the monsoon months, carries heavy discharge and silt (Table 10.5). In
addition to usual swelling in the monsoon, the river has witnessed strong floods in the recent
past. The water turbidity is directly related to the monsoonal discharge. The minimum turbidity
recorded was 1 ntu at the proposed dam site in winter season (S1) and maximum of 2112 ntu at
the proposed power house site in the monsoon season. The water current velocity is directly
related to the water discharge and was observed to be maximum in the monsoon season. The
current velocity is directly related to the water discharge and determines the occurrence, diversity
and density of the biotic communities. Velocity gradients produce shearing forces that resist the
organism's ability to cling to the available substratum. They also determine how "well-stirred" an
organism's environment is with respect to delivery of nutrients and food particles, and removal of
wastes or allelochemicals. Highest water current velocity was recorded in monsoon season as the
water discharge was also higher. Water temperature is another physical factor which exerts direct
as well as indirect influences on abiotic and biotic characteristic of aquatic ecosystems. Water
temperature gradually increased from the proposed dam site (S1) to the power house site and
189
CISMHE
ranged from 10 0C to 210C. The minimum temperatures were recorded in the winter season,
while the maximum temperatures were observed during the monsoon. The river water was
relatively alkaline and the pH recorded at all the sites was more than 7 during all the three
seasons and ranged from 7.75 to 8.65. Generally, higher alkalinity was recorded in the premonsoon and monsoon seasons. The Dissolved oxygen (DO) concentration was generally
negatively correlated with water temperature. DO values of water ranged from 7.80 mg/l at Site
S2 in monsoon season to 9.15 mg/l at site S2 and S3 in winter season. Satluj river recorded low
concentration of BOD5, the maximum concentration was recorded to be 1.2 mg/l at site S3 in
monsoon season. Low BOD5 can be ascribed to high dilution factor in Satluj river. With a few
exceptions the electrical conductivity of the water gradually increased from site S1 to S3 in Satluj
river in all seasons and was generally higher during the winter season. Similarly, maximum
concentrations of total dissolved solids were recorded in the winter season at all sites (172 to 180
mg/l), while minimum concentration was recorded during the pre-monsoon season (90.64 to 94
mg/l). The alkalinity in the Satluj river comprised of carbonates and bicarbonates though
bicarbonates were its chief constituents. The annual range of alkalinity ranged from 74 to 104.56
mg/l. The water of Satluj was moderately hard; the annual variation from 115 to 282 mg/l was
recorded from study area of the river. In comparison to the magnesium, calcium contents were
higher during pre-monsoon and monsoon seasons, but with increment in the surface run off, Mg
content increased significantly in the Satluj river. At all the studied sites, Nitrate (NO3-N)
concentration increased from winter season to pre-monsoon season and was minimum and at a
few sites non-detectable during the monsoon season. The nitrate concentrations increased
gradually from site S1 to S3. Satluj river recorded low concentration of phosphate (PO4-P) at all
the studied sites. The maximum concentration was observed at site S1 (0.25 mg/l) during winter
season.. The chloride concentrations decreased towards downstream and peaked in the premonsoon season.
Table 10.6 gives the details of physical and chemical properties of the important
tributaries of Satluj river. All tributaries carry comparatively lesser water discharge as compared
to that of Satluj river. However, they follow a similar discharge pattern with maximum flows in
monsoon and minimum in the winter season. Among the tributaries Machhad Khad recorded
maximum turbidity (125 ntu) in the monsoon season; however, it was significantly low as
compared to that of Satluj river. The temperature of water in the tributaries of Satluj was slightly
higher. The temperatures ranged from 11.5 to 250C, 12 to 27.50C and 16 to 24.50C in Behna
Khad, Chainra Khad and Machhad Khad, respectively. The waters of all the tributaries were
190
CISMHE
alkaline as was the case with the main river channel. The dissolved oxygen concentration ranged
from 6.95 to 9.89 mg/l during different seasons and was considerably lower than Satluj river due
to higher water temperatures in the tributaries. The biological oxygen demand (BOD)
concentrations were slightly higher in these tributaries as compared to Satluj river. The highest
BOD concentration were observed in the Chainra Khad (0.55 to 2.45 mg/l) followed by Behna
Khad (0.25 to 2.10 mg/l). The electrical conductivity in the tributaries was more or less similar to
that of Satluj river, but was higher in Machhad Khad as compared to the other tributaries.
Chainra Khad recorded relatively higher concentrations of total dissolved solids TDS (84 to 194
mg/l). The TDS concentrations in the tributaries did not vary significantly from those of Satluj
river. Chainra Khad recorded higher concentrations of alkalinity and hardness. Behna Khad
recorded the lowest alkalinity and hardness. Like Satluj river, the waters of tributaries were
moderately hard. The calcium contents were higher in all tributaries during all seasons except
pre-monsoon in Chainra Khad. The nitrate and phosphate concentrations in these tributaries were
very low; at many sites it was not detectable. The chloride concentration was higher in Behna
Khad (9.99 to 21.99 mg/l). In comparison to Satluj river, the tributaries recorded higher
concentration of chloride.
10.3.1.2 Biological Characteristics
The presence of total coliforms was observed in the Satluj river during winter season.
The densities of all the biotic communities were higher in Satluj river in the winter season. The
densities decreased considerably in monsoon season because monsoonal discharge washes out
the biotic communities. Density of zooplankton ranged from minimum of 5 to 130 indi/ l,
although it was nil at all the sites in monsoon season. Phytoplankton ranged from 286 cells/ l to
3568 cells/l with minimum in monsoon season and maximum in winter. Phytobenthos ranged
from 28 cells/cm to 6500 cells/ cm (Table 10.7). Lower densities were observed in monsoon
season.
Among the tributaries, total coliforms were present from the Machhad Khad, Behna Khad
and Chainra Khad during winter seasons (Tables 10.8). Anthropogenic activities are predominant in the watersheds of Behna Khad and Chainra Khad, which are the likely source of
coliforms in the winter season. All the tributaries studied were found to have significantly high
densities of zooplankton, phytoplankton, phytobenthos and macro-invertebrates. Zooplankton
density ranged from 5 indiv./l during monsoon season to 725 indi/ l in premonsoon season in
Behna Khad. Highest densities for both Phytobenthos and phytoplanktons were recorded in the
191
CISMHE
winter season. The water discharge and monsoonal run off seem to be the main controlling
factors of distribution of biotic communities in theses river systems.
i.
Species composition
The studies included species of algae and macro-inevertibrates in the waters of streams
Satluj river. In algae Bacillariophyceae (diatoms), Chlorophyceae and desmids were included in
the study. The macro-invertibrates included 14 families from Satluj river and 22 families from
tributaries.
Algal composition
The algal composition in Satluj and its tributaries comprised of Bacillariophyceae
(diatoms), Chlorophyceae and desmids. Diatoms formed the major part of both phytobenthos and
phytoplanktons. Among the filamentous algae Ulothrix, Spirogyra and Spirulina were the most
common genera. Among the diatoms more than 102 species of the planktonic and benthic forms
were recorded from Satluj river and its tributaries (Table 10.9). Planktonic and benthic species
ranged from 29 to 36 and 34 to 44, respectively with maximum at site S1 in Satluj river. The
species like Achnanthidium affinis, A. minutissima, A. biasolettiana, Cocconeis placentula var.
euglypta, Fragilaria capucina and Synedra ulna were the most common species observed from
all the sites of Satluj river and the tributaries. Cocconeis placentula var. euglypta and A.
minutissima cryptocephala, were the most dominant species in Satluj, Behna Khad and Chainra
Khad. In addition, species like Gomphonema olivaceum, A. Grimmei, Cymbella protrata and A.
linearis dominated one of the rivers as phytoplankton or phytobenthic community. A few
species, viz. Achnanthidium Kryophila, A. subsalsa, A. orientalis
Cymbella amphicephala,
Fragilaria intermedia, Navicula rhyncocephala, Nitzschia gracilis, Nitzschia sinuata tabellaria

etc. were site specific, while Cyclotella sp. , Licmosphenia sp. were observed rarely in the Satluj
and its tributaries.
Table showing surface water sampling location
S.No
1
2
3
4
5
6
Location
Machchad Khad
Dam Site (Neerath)
Confluence of Behna Khad and Satluj river
Powerhouse Site
Behna Khad
Chainra Khad
192
Longitude
77o 33 18
77o 32 27
77o 23 06
77o 11 39
77o 23 10
77o 17 09
Latitude
31o 23 02
31o 22 03
31o 21 39
31o 14 44
31o 21 45
31o 16 02
CISMHE
Table 10.5 Physical and chemical characteristics of Satluj river water

Parameters
Dam site (S1)

W
Middle stretch (S2)
Power house site (S3)
PrM
Min.
Max.
105.00
840.00
962.00
109.00
859.00
989.00
139.00
920.00
1056.00
105.00
1056.00
Water current velocity (m/s)
1.54
2.15
3.20
0.55
1.52
1.35
0.50
1.35
1.10
0.50
3.20
Turbidity (ntu)
1.00
160.00
1885.00
3.00
140.00 1725.00
6.50
150.50
2112.00
1.00
2112.00
10.50
16.00
19.00
10.00
16.50
21.00
12.00
16.00
18.00
10.00
21.00
pH
8.65
8.21
8.35
8.20
8.40
8.60
8.45
8.65
8.27
7.75
8.65
Dissolved oxygen (mg/l)
9.20
8.89
8.75
9.15
8.65
7.80
9.15
8.30
8.65
7.80
9.15
BOD (mg/l)
0.90
1.10
0.50
0.75
0.00
0.95
1.00
0.50
1.20
0.00
1.20
Conductivity ( S/cm)
236.00
215.00
218.00
238.00
224.00
204.00
250.00
230.00
230.00
204.00
250.00
TDS (mg/l)
180.00
94.00
124.00
175.00
94.00
120.00
172.00
90.64
128.50
90.64
180.00
Total alkalinity (mg/l)
75.00
104.00
79.00
78.00
104.56
80.50
74.00
103.00
80.00
74.00
104.56
Total hardness (mg/l)
282.00
115.00
256.00
280.00
172.50
236.00
264.00
232.00
276.00
115.00
282.00
Ca++
72.80
18.65
51.98
75.46
13.85
35.00
76.95
13.95
40.85
13.85
76.95
Mg++
25.50
42.50
30.50
22.95
33.50
31.25
20.25
58.35
42.95
20.25
58.35
Nitrate (mg/l)
0.20
0.12
ND
0.25
0.40
ND
0.45
0.65
0.03
0.03
0.65
Phosphate (mg/l)
0.25
0.05
ND
0.08
ND
0.04
0.06
ND
0.04
0.04
0.25
18.95
33.95
13.99
15.99
25.95
12.99
12.95
25.95
12.99
12.99
33.95
Water discharge (cumecs)
Water temperature (0C)
Chloride (mg/l)
PrM
W = Winter; PrM = Pre-monsoon, M = Monsoon
193
PrM
Range
CISMHE
Table 10.6 Physical and chemical characteristics of important tributaries of Satluj river
Parameters
Behna Khad (BK)
Chainra Khad (CK)
PrM
8.20
5.95
1.60
Turbidity (ntu)
Machhad Khad (MK)
Range
PrM
PrM
Min.
Max.
31.68
3.25
3.98
15.29
2.02
1.96
5.69
1.96
31.68
0.75
2.45
0.68
0.75
3.30
0.35
0.56
1.00
0.35
3.30
1.50
14.00
82.00
3.00
15.50
60.00
1.00
5.00
125.00
1.00
125.00
11.50
18.00
25.00
12.00
21.50
27.50
16.00
24.50
21.50
11.50
27.50
pH
8.55
8.60
8.15
8.85
9.40
8.45
8.15
8.70
8.19
8.15
9.40
8.80
8.20
7.05
9.35
8.25
6.95
9.89
8.20
7.25
6.95
9.89
BOD (mg/l)
2.10
1.35
0.25
2.45
0.75
0.55
0.10
0.95
0.00
0.00
2.45
Conductivity (m S/cm)
170.00
260.00
105.00
228.00
384.00
142.00 209.00
305.00
189.00
105.00
384.00
TDS (mg/l)
112.00
132.00
65.00
124.00
194.00
84.00 105.00
140.00
65.00
65.00
194.00
80.00
102.00
46.00
110.00
150.00
54.00
87.00
124.00
45.25
45.25
150.00
165.00
194.00
75.00
212.95
285.35
110.50 175.00
212.00
98.00
75.00
285.35
Ca++
60.05
45.65
24.35
70.95
25.68
30.52
28.95
65.85
29.55
24.35
70.95
Mg++
15.00
39.50
0.75
10.95
52.90
5.69
18.95
15.00
3.59
0.75
52.90
Nitrate (mg/l)
0.10
0.20
ND
0.01
0.08
ND
0.04
0.25
ND
0.01
0.25
Phosphate (mg/l)
0.04
0.04
ND
0.05
0.01
ND
ND
0.20
ND
0.01
0.20
19.99
21.99
9.99
13.99
15.99
13.99
13.99
15.99
7.99
7.99
21.99
Water temperature ( C)
Total alkalinity (mg/l)*

Chloride (mg/l)
W = Winter; PrM = Pre-monsoon, M = Monsoon

194
CISMHE
Table 10.7 Densities of different biotic communities of Satluj river

Parameters
Dam site (S1)

W
Middle stretch (S2)
PrM
PrM
PrM
Zooplankton (indiv./lit.)
35
130
25
23
Phytoplankton (cells/lit)
795
335
286
3568
498 356
2018
690
452
1289
105
68
1985
195
87
6500
1256
28
187
275
187
242
154
33
Total coliforms (P/A)
Phytobenthos (cells/cm )
2
Macro-inverteb. (indiv./m )
W = Winter, PrM = Pre-monsoon, M = Monsoon,P=Present,A=Absent
Table 10.8 Densities of different biotic communities in the tributaries of Satluj river
Parameters
Behna Khad
Chainra Khad
Machhad Khad
PrM
PrM
PrM
526
725
600
598
18
400
245
15
23598 17589
1455
30245 24569
3986 25987
17895
12569
41159 27554
2745
38550 32154
1355 55963
74632
7112
387
55

Macro-inverteb. (indiv./m2)
1307
657
55
1524
464
222
928
W = Winter, PrM = Pre-monsoon, M = Monsoon, P=Present,A=Absent
Table 10.9 Species composition in planktonic and benthic diatoms in the river Satluj and
its tributaries
Phytoplankton
Phytobenthos
Name of species
S1
S2
S3
BK
CK
S1
S2
S3
BK CK
Achnanthidium affinis
Achnanthidium biasolettiana
Achnanthidium cranulata
Achnanthidium exigua
Achnanthidium exilis
Achnanthidium fragilaroides
Achnanthidium Grimmei
Achnanthidium Kryophila
Achnanthidium lammermani
Achnanthidium linearis
Achnanthidium minutissima
A. minutissima cryptocephala
Achnanthidium orientalis
Achnanthidium saxonica
Achnanthidium sp.
Achnanthidium subsalsa
Achnanthidium suchlandtii
Achnanthidium taeniata
Achnanthidium undata
+
+
+
+
+
+
+
-
+
+
+
+
+
-
+
+
+
+
+
+
+
+
-
+
+
+
+
+
+
+
+
-
+
+
+
+
+
+
+
+
+
+
+
+
+
+
+
+
+
+
+
+
+
+
-
+
+
+
+
+
+
-
+
+
+
+
+
+
+
+
+
+
+
+
+
+
+
+
+
+
+
+
+
+
-
195
+
+
+
+
+
+
-

Amphora ovalis
Amphora sp.
Anomoeneis sp.
C. placentula euglypta
C. placentula lineata
Cocconeis dimunuta
Cyclotella sp.
Cymbella affinis
Cymbella amphicephala
Cymbella cistula
Cymbella cymbiformis
Cymbella laevis
Cymbella lanceolata
Cymbella lata
Cymbella leptoceros
Cymbella protrata
Cymbella reinhardii
Cymbella sp
Cymbella tumida
Cymbella tumidula
Cymbella turgida
Cymbella ventricosa
Diatoma hiemale
Diatoma vulgare
Didymosphenia geminata
Fragilaria brevistriata
Fragilaria construens
Fragilaria capucina
Fragilaria intermedia
Fragilaria rumpens
Fragilaria vaucheriae
G. olivacium minutissima
Gomphonema aungustatum
Var. producta
Gomphonema bohemicum
Gomphonema constrictum
Gomphonema gracile
Gomphonema angustatum
Gomphonema apicatum
Gomphonema gracile
Gomphonema intricatum
var. bohemicum
Gomphonema lanceolatum
Gomphonema lanceolatum
var. affine
Gomphonema olivaceoides
Gomphonema olivacium
Gomphonema parvulum
Gomphonema sp.
Licmosphenia sp.
Meridion circulare
Milosira sp.
CISMHE
+
+
+
+
+
+
+
+
+
+
+
+
+
+
+
+
+
+
-
+
+
+
+
+
+
+
+
+
+
-
+
+
+
+
+
+
+
+
+
+
+
+
-
+
+
+
+
+
+
+
+
-
+
+
+
+
+
+
+
+
+
+
+
+
+
+
+
+
+
+
+
+
+
-
+
+
+
+
+
+
+
+
+
+
+
+
+
+
+
+
+
+
+
+
+
+
+
+
+
+
+
+
+
+
+
+
+
+
+
+
+
+
+
-
+
+
-
+
+
+
+
-
+
+
+
+
+
+
+
+
+
+
+
+
+
+
+
+
+
-
+
+
+
+
+
-
+
+
+
-
+
+
-
+
-
+
+
-
+
+
+
+
-
+
-
+
-
+
+
+
-
+
+
+
-
+
+
+
+
-
+
+
+
-
+
+
+
+
-
+
+
+
+
+
+
-
+
+
+
-
+
+
-
+
+
+
+
196
CISMHE
Navicula grimi
Navicula halophila
Navicula halophila subcapitata
Navicula hustedtii
Navicula microcephala
Navicula minima
Navicula pupula
Navicula radiosa
Navicula radiosa tenella
Navicula rhynchocephala
Navicula sp.
Navicula subrhynchocephala
Nitzschia amphibia
Nitzschia gracilis
Nitzschia palea
Nitzschia romana
Nitzschia sinuata tabellaria
Pinnularia sp.
Pinnularia viridis
Reimaria sinuata
Stauroneis borichii
Stauroneis sp.
Surirella bengalensis
Synedra rumpens fragilarioides
Synedra tabulata
Synedra ulna
Synedra ulna aequalis
Synedra ulna var. mediacontracta
Synedra ulna var. amphirhynchus
Synedra ulna var. contracta
Synedra ulna var. oxyrhynchus
+
+
+
+
+
+
+
+
+
+
-
+
+
+
+
+
+
+
+
+
+
+
+
+
+
+
+
+
+
-
+
+
+
+
+
+
+
+
-
+
+
+
+
+
+
+
+
+
+
+
+
+
+
+
+
+
+
+
+
+
+
+
+
+
+
+
+
+
+
+
-
+
+
+
+
+
+
+
+
-
+
+
+
+
+
+
+
+
+
+
-
+
+
+
+
+
+
+
+
Total
35
29
32
35
36
44
38
41
38
34
S1 = Dam site; S2 = Middle stretch ; S3 = Power house site (Satluj river); BK = Behna Khad; CK = Chainra Khad
ii. Macro-invertebrates
The macro-invertebrate fauna comprised of more than 13 families in Satluj river and 21
families in its tributaries (Tables 10.10 and 10.11). Satluj River and its tributaries showed high
density and diversity. Higher density was recorded in premonsoon season at all sites, while
monsoon season recorded the lowest densities across all sites. In Satluj river, macroinvertebrates density ranged from lowest of 33 indi/ m at S3 in pre-monsoon season to highest of
275 indi/ m at S1 in premonsoon season. Among the tributaries, maximum density and
diversity were recorded at Chainra Khad ranging from 222 indi/ m to 1524 indi/ m followed by
Behna Khad (55 indi/ m to 1307 indi/ m).
197
CISMHE
Family Chironomidae was the most dominant group at all the investigated sites of Satluj
river in the winter season, which was replaced by Hydropsychidae in the pre-monsoon season at
the proposed dam site and in the middle stretch of our study sites. None of these families were
represented in river Satluj in monsoon season. The pollution tolerant taxa viz. Heilidae,
Chironomidae, Simulidae and Tabanidae comprised the dominant families during the winter
season especially at site S3 (power house site). The tributaries of Satluj river were rich in macroinvertebrates in terms of their density and diversity. The higher densities of macro-invertebrates
were observed during the winter season followed by the pre-monsoon season. Family
Chironomidae dominated the Behna Khad and Chainra Khad in winter and pre-monsoon seasons
while Hydropsychidae was the most dominant taxa in the Machhad Khad. Heptagenida, Baetidae
Hydropsychidae and Chironomidae were the most common taxa of all the tributaries studied.
Table 10.10 Macro-invertebrates taxa in Satluj river
Taxa
Dam site (S1)
Middle stretch (S2)
PrM
PrM
PrM
Heilidae
11
11
33
Chironomidae
66
88
11
44
Simulidae
11
22
Tabanidae
11
11
11
22
11
22
55
22
Hydropsychidae
132
11
143
Leptoceridae
33
22
22
11
Heptagenidae
22
11
11
Baetidae
33
11
33
11
22
Other Ephemeroptera
11
Leptophelbidae
11
Ephemerellidae
22
11
33
187
275
187
242
154
33
Ephydridae
Hydroptilidae
Total
W = Winter season, PrM = Pre-monsoon season, M = Monsoon
198
CISMHE
Table 10.11 Macro-invertebrates taxa in the tributaries of Satluj river

Taxa Khad
Behna Khad
PrM
56
Machhad
PrM
PrM
44
78
11
452
389
298
188
134
Simulidae
22
Tabanidae
78
65
78
22
55
11
110
100
22
45
33
242
134
Hydroptilidae
78
45
33
98
Brachycentridae
66
55
22
Leptoceridae
89
11
132
56
22
Other Trichptera
22
45
Heptagenidae
143
22
176
78
166
35
11
332
132
198
11
Ephemerellidae
22
78
11
11
Other Ephemeroptera
44
56
11
Isoperlidae
56
98
89
33
11
Perlidae
100
11
11
11
11
11
56
1307
33
657
55
33
1524
464
222
35
928
387
22
55
Tipulidae
Chainra Khad
Heilidae
Chironomidae
Psychodidae
Hydropsychidae
Baetidae
Leptophelbidae
Psephanidae
Elimidae
Other Coleoptera
Total
10.3.1.3 Aquatic Diversity

There were no considerable variations in the diversity of phytoplankton and phytobenthos
among different sites and rivers. However, aquatic diversity was slightly higher in the Satluj river as
compared to the investigated tributaries. The diversity index for phytoplankton ranged from 1.0444 to
1.3057 with maximum at site S2 in Satluj river, while the diversity index of the phytobenthos ranged
from 1.1069 to 1.2978 with maximum at site S1 in Satluj river. All the investigated tributaries were
rich in macro-invertebrates compared to the Satluj river. The diversity index for macro-invertebrates
ranged from 0.6430 to 1.4873 with maximum in Chainra Khad. Substratum is an important feature,
which determines the density of macro-invertebrates (Negi and Singh, 1990). Tributaries of Satluj
199
CISMHE
river is more boulderous and less sandy as compared to Satluj. These characteristics of tributaries can
be attributed to the high density and diversity of macro-invertebrates.
10. 4
GROUND WATER
Ground water is very rarely used by the local population in the region for drinking and
irrigation purposes. However, some hand pumps along the NH 22 could be observed suggested
both the shortage of potable water in the area and dependence on the ground water for drinking
purposes. The ground water samples were collected from six places which are: Lunsu (G1),
Sanogi (G2), Sainj (G3), Behra (G4), Nirath, dam site (G5) and Nogli (G6). Samples were
collected at least two times from all these six sites and studied for 11 chemical characteristics. In
order to add more information on the ground water and spring water of the influence and project
area some additional samples were also collected and analysed during May 2010.
10.4.1 Chemical Characteristics
The ground waters at most of the studied sites were relatively alkaline (Table 10.12). The values
of total alkalinity (120.2 - 226.3 mg/l), total hardness (184.5 618.4 mg/l), electrical
conductivity (236 1042 S/cm) and total dissolved solids (120 440 mg/l) generally increased
from winter to the monsoon season. Unlike surface water the Mg contents were higher in the
ground waters as compared to the Ca contents, which were lower than those of the surface water.
The salinity in the ground water ranged from 100 800 mg/l in this stretch; it slightly decreased
from winter to pre-monsoon season. The nutrient (nitrate and phosphate) concentrations were
low at all the investigated sites, whereas chloride concentrations ranged from 15.6 to 82.2 mg/l;
except at site G1 where it decreased from winter to pre-monsoon season. Table 10.13 showed
that the water quality of Sanogi village (G2) and Nirath proposed dam site (G5) varied
considerably from the other sites. This variation can be attributed to intensive farming activities,
local lithology, and excess pumping of water around these sites. This is clear from the fact that
other factors like atmospheric conditions, soil, weathering conditions are more or less similar at
all sites.
Table showing surface water sampling location
S.No
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
10
11
12
13
14
15
16
17
18
Location
Lunsu (G1)
Sanogi (G2)
Sainj (G3)
Behra (G4)
Neerath (G5)
Nogli (G6)
Nirsu (G7)
Dutt Nagar (G8)
Koyal (G9)
Bael (G10)
Maholi (G11)
Gunni Market (G12)
Gharyana (G13)
Tattapani (G14)
Dhogi (G15)
Bhilingi (G16)
Childhar (G17)
Basantpur (G18)
Longitude
77o 11 41
77o 21 12
77o 26 43
77o 31 21
77o 32 46
77o 38 11
77o 36 23
77o 34 51
77o 34 04
77o 35 32
77o 23 04
77o 05 36
77o 06 19
77o 05 42
77o 04 48
77o 04 18
77o 09 43
77o 10 30
200
Latitude
31o 14 10
31o 20 33
31o 20 27
31o 20 48
31o 22 19
31o 24 01
31o 23 35
31o 23 34
31o 23 45
31o 24 13
31o 21 27
31o 14 33
31o 14 34
31o 14 55
31o 15 07
31o 16 08
31o 12 59
31o 12 44
CISMHE
Table 10.12 Ground water quality at different sites in the vicinity of proposed project sites (2006)
G1
G2
G3
G4
G5
G6
Mar
May
Mar
May
Mar
May
Mar
May
Mar
7.5
7.6
7.4
7.1
7.2
7.2
7.0
6.9
7.1
7.4
7.2
Alkalinity (mg/l)
172.2
178.8
164.2
186.6
120.2
122.4
130.0
132.2
204.2
226.3
150.0
173.2
Hardness (mg/l)
344.7
372.9
536.5
618.4
312.3
362.4
260.3
280.7
424.4
596.3
184.5
201.0
Ca++
91.2
52.8
68.8
87.2
44.8
64
72
36
112.0
51.2
62.2
42
Mg++
28.2
58.3
88.5
93.6
48.6
70.6
19.4
21
35.0
113.7
6.8
22.4
Salinity (mg/l)
300.0
300.0
800.0
710.0
400.0
390.0
300.0
300.0
800.0
700.0
100.0
80.0
Conductivity (S/cm)
439.0
467.0
882.0
1042.0
426.0
455.0
408.0
476.0
505.0
997.0
236.0
286.0
TDS (mg/l)
211
220
410
440
210
210
200
226
240
410
120
132
Phosphate (mg/l)
0.01
0.01
0.05
0.2
0.2
0.07
0.01
0.04
0.1
0.02
Nitrate (mg/l)
0.02
0.04
0.2
0.19
0.1
0.1
0.5
0.7
ND
0.01
Chloride (mg/l)
18.4
15.6
32.6
44.2
28.4
34.6
24.1
28.2
70.9
82.2
15.6
19.7
pH
G1 = Lunsu, G2 = Sanogi, G3 = Sainj, G4 = Behra, G5 = Nirath, G6 = Nogli
201
May
Mar
May
CISMHE
Table 10.13 Physical and chemical characteristics of ground waters from upper region of
the influence area (data recorded in May 2010)
Site
G1
G2
G3
G4
G5
G6
1195
1100
1100
950
980
920
19.00
18.00
18.50
19.00
18.50
19.00
pH
6.95
8.34
6.96
7.23
7.88
7.51
3.00
6.20
3.26
4.23
3.33
2.70
176.00
128.00
108.00
194.00
164.00
260.00
346.00
224.00
236.00
504.00
440.00
430.00
Calcium hardness (mg/l)
218.60
151.20
180.60
350.70
296.10
258.30
Magnesium hardness (mg/l)
127.40
72.80
55.40
153.30
143.90
171.70
Calcium ion (mg/l)
87.46
60.55
72.33
140.45
118.58
103.44
Magnesium ion (mg/l)
30.95
17.69
13.46
37.25
34.96
41.72
Salinity (mg/l)
126.43
88.07
82.41
165.82
149.07
143.62
Electrical conductivity (S/cm)
369.33
249.66
237.00
486.00
436.00
420.66
Total dissolved solids (mg/l)
361.00
208.00
238.66
483.66
452.66
434.33
Nitrate (mg/l)
0.02
0.02
0.032
0.03
0.12
0.02
Phosphate (mg/l)
0.02
0.08
0.01
0.02
0.02
0.12
58.00
26.00
28.00
64.00
75.00
38.0
Chromium (mg/l)
0.01
<0.01
0.02
<0.01
<0.01
<0.01
Mercury (mg/l)
BDL
BDL
BDL
BDL
BDL
BDL
Copper (mg/l)
0.02
0.01
0.01
0.01
<0.01
0.02
Altitude (m)
Water temperature (C)
Chemical Characteristics
Chloride (mg/l)
G1= Jhakri; G2 = Khaneri, G3 = Kazo, G4 = Jagat Khana; G5 = Rampur; G6= Rampur; G7 = Nirsu
202
CISMHE
Table 10.14 Physical and chemical characteristics of ground waters collected from the project directly affected area and lower
region of the project influence zone ((data recorded in May 2010)

Site
G7
G8
G9
G10
G11
G12
G13
G14
G15
G16
G17
G18
Altitude (m)
920
865
950
870
850
680
660
680
710
850
1020
1090
17.50
17.00
20.50
20.50
20.00
21.00
23.00
23.00
22.00
17.00
21.00
19.00
pH
7.56
8.19
7.68
7.42
8.18
7.30
7.81
7.98
7.34
8.00
7.94
7.45
Dissolved Oxygen (mg/l)
4.00
3.36
3.43
6.36
2.63
4.33
4.66
1.50
2.16
5.30
3.53
2.63
250.00
204.00
126.00
242.00
130.00
320.00
278.00
314.00
396.00
218.00
222.00
262.00
Total hardness( mg/l)
584.00
426.00
294.00
516.00
316.00
756.00
484.00
300.00
890.00
460.00
440.00
608.00
Calcium Hardness (mg/l)
483.00
254.90
182.70
449.40
218.40
548.10
323.40
186.90
600.60
367.50
354.90
501.90
Magnesium Hardness (mg/l)
101.00
171.10
111.30
66.60
97.60
207.90
160.60
113.10
289.40
92.50
85.10
106.10
Calcium ion (mg/l)
193.44
142.13
73.17
179.98
87.46
219.51
129.52
74.85
240.54
147.18
142.13
201.01
24.54
41.57
27.04
16.18
23.71
50.51
39.02
27.48
70.32
22.47
20.67
25.78
Electrical Conductivity (S/cm) 474.66
304.33
405.33
413.00
375.33
591.00
569.00 1262.00
842.00
327.00
319.66
679.66
Salinity (mg/l)
162.07
105.29
138.81
142.26
128.71
200.88
193.82
423.83
283.83
113.43
110.38
229.91
Total dissolved Solids (mg/l)
489.00
327.33
300.33
366.66
306.33
584.00
369.00
869.00
574.00
339.66
328.00
437.66
46.00
32.00
35.00
30.00
36.00
49.00
31.00
269.99
55.00
21.00
42.00
58.00
Nitrate (mg/l)
0.02
0.05
0.06
0.06
0.09
0.12
0.12
0.06
0.09
0.11
0.13
0.11
Phosphate (mg/l)
0.02
0.01
0.02
0.031
0.03
0.042
0.045
0.11
0.03
0.11
0.04
0.04
Chromium (mg/l)
0.01
<0.01
<0.01
<0.01
0.01
<0.01
0.02
0.03
0.02
<0.01
0.01
<0.01
Mercury (mg/l)
BDL
BDL
BDL
BDL
BDL
BDL
BDL
BDL
BDL
BDL
BDL
BDL
Copper (mg/l)
0.02
0.023
0.02
0.01
0.02
<0.01
BDL
0.03
0.01
<0.01
0.02
<0.01
Water Temperature (C)
Magnesium ion( mg/l)
Chloride (mg/l)
G8 = Dutt Nagar; G9 = Koyal; G10 = Bayal; G11 = Moholi; G12 = Gunni Market; G13 = Gharyana; G14 = Tattapani; G15 = Dhongi; G16 = Bhilingi;
G17=Childhar, G18 = Basantpur, G7 = Nirsu
203
CISMHE
In the upstream sites (above 920 m) water temperature ranged from 17 to 23 0C. The pH
was measured in alkaline range (Table 10.13 & 10.14). The dissolved oxygen concentration was
less than 5 mg/l at most of the sites. Total alkalinity, hardness, E. conductivity, TDS and
chloride were considerably higher than surface water. No steady pattern was observed in these
parameters along the altitudinal ground. Calcium was constituent of hardness, it ranged from
60.55 mg/l to 240.54 mg/l. At many sites the concentration of hardness and alkalinity was
beyond the desirable limit as per drinking water quality standard (IS:10500) while heavy metal
concentrations were within desirable limit.
A considerable variation was observed in hardness, alkalinity, TDS and Electrical
conductivity between upper sites of influence zone (Sites G1 G7) and project area and lower
sites of influence zone (sites G8 G18). Project affected area and lower sites recorded high
concentrations of these parameters (Tables 10.13 and 10.14). On the other hand pH, water
temperature and concentrations of heavy metals were almost similar between these two stretches.
At most of the sites concentrations of TDS, hardness and alkalinity were beyond the permissible
limit.
10.5
SPRING WATERS
Spring waters recorded slightly low temperature and high pH as compared to those of
ground waters (Table 10.15). Dissolved oxygen concentration in spring water was considerably
higher than ground waters. It ranged from 6.93 mg/l to 7.60 mg/l. Besides, the prominent
variation was observed in the chloride concentration; the spring waters recorded low
concentration. The concentrations of TDS, total alkalinity and heavy metals were found below
the permissible limit at most of the sites while hardness was beyond the limit.
Table 10.15 Physical and chemical characteristics of spring water retrieved from the
project influence zone and catchment areas
Site
Altitude (m)
Water Temperature (C)
pH
Dissolved Oxygen (mg/l)
Calcium Hardness (mg/l)
S1
S2
S3
S4
S5
S6
920
17.00
7.51
7.10
130.00
728.00
642.60
870
19.00
7.76
7.26
140.00
292.00
262.50
660
17.00
8.00
7.40
296.00
660.00
438.90
730
17.00
8.15
7.13
198.00
412.00
289.80
670
19.50
8.35
6.93
200.00
522.00
331.80
800
18.00
8.21
7.60
166.00
380.00
249.90
204

Magnesium Hardness (mg/l)
Calcium ion (mg/l)
Salinity (mg/ l)
Chloride (mg/l)
Nitrate (mg/l)
Phosphate (mg/l)
85.40
257.36
20.75
454.66
156.42
516.00
20.00
0.01
0.12
29.50
105.13
7.16
260.00
91.67
255.33
28.00
0.01
0.13
221.10
175.77
53.72
432.33
149.24
466.33
38.00
0.02
0.09
CISMHE
122.20
116.06
29.69
306.00
107.09
303.66
34.00
0.02
0.04
190.20
132.88
46.21
428.00
147.76
420.33
26.00
0.02
0.03
130.10
100.08
31.61
289.00
101.60
292.00
33.00
0.01
0.05
S1 = Badapani; S2 = Sainj; S3 = Chhaba; S4 = Shakrooni; S5 = Sunni; S6 = Uli
10.6
WATER QUALITY
Water quality for the surface and ground waters is monitored using physical, chemical
and biological parameters. The criterion of Central Pollution Control Board has been used for the
Designated Best Use like drinking, outdoor bathing, wildlife and fisheries etc. Analyzing the
important parameters like total coliform, pH, dissolved oxygen, BOD, the surface water can be
categorized as category A. Also, all the parameters of surface water stand below the desirable
limit of water quality standard (IS:10500). The biological characteristics of the water are also
important criteria for the water quality assessment. The majority of the algal species and macroinvertebrate, inhabiting Stale river and its tributaries are pollution intolerant indicating a good water
quality in the streams. The ground and spring waters in the region are largely used by the
inhabitants, therefore, comparing the potability of water with applicable standard it was obserbed
that concentration of total hardness and calcium ion of ground waters at Gunni Market, Dhongi and
Basantpur villages were beyond the permissible limit as per criterion of IS:10500. At most of the
sites the concentrations of alkalinity and hardness crossed the desirable limit. Regarding the other
parameters like pH, TDS, chloride, nitrate and heavy metals, the concentrations were fairly lower
than desirable limit (Table 10.16).
Algal as well as macro-invertebrates species are good indicators of the water quality. The
dominance of these species at a particular site gives the idea of magnitute of disturbance and
anthropogenic pressure. Considering the algal species, Achnanthes affinis, A. minutissima, A.
biasolettiana, Cocconeis placentula var. euglypta, Synedra ulnaCymbella affinis were the most
common species, observed from all the sites of Satluj river and the tributaries. Achnanthes
affinis, A. minutissima and A. biasolettiana are indicators of clear water while Cocconeis
placentula var. euglypta, Synedra ulna and Cymbella affinis indicate slight anthropogenic
205
CISMHE
pressures like sand mining and agricultural practice in the vicinity. The abundance of Cocconeis
placentula var. euglypta, Synedra ulna in Behna Khad and Chainra Khad can be attributed to
relatively more anthropogenic activities in the vicinities of these streams.
In the macro-invertebrates the majority of taxa like Heptageniidae, Baetidae
Leptoceridae, Perlidae, Hydropsychidae etc are indicators of good water quality while a few like
Psephanidae, Chironomidae, Simulidae are most tolerant of the organic pollution. Our
observations revealed that the pollution intolerant species account the major part in term of
density in Satluj river. The distribution patterns of algal species and macro-invertebrates indicate
that there is no significant variation in the water quality among Satluj river and its tributaries.
In contrary, ground and spring water quality assessment gives different results as
compared to the surface water. They recorded high concentrations of alkalinity, hardness, TDS,
E. conductivity etc. and at most of the sites concentrations were higher than permissible limit.
However, heavy metal concentrations in ground water remained below the desirable limit.
Table 10.16 Driking water quality standars as per IS:10500
Parameters
pH
Turbidity (ntu)
Total coliforms (MPN/100 ml)
Total hardness ( mg/l)
Calcium ion (mg/l)
Chloride (mg/l)
Nitrate (mg/l)
Chromium (mg/l)
Mercury (mg/l)
Copper (mg/l)
10.7
Desirable limit
5.0-8.5
5.0
0
200.0
300.0
75.0
30.0
500.0
250.0
45.0
0.05
0.001
0.05
Permissible limit
In absence of alternative
No relaxation
10.0
600.0
600.0
200.0
100.0
2000.0
1000.0
100.0
No relaxation
No relaxation
1.5
CONCLUSION
The water quality of the river depends mainly on the geological environment, eco-
climatic conditions and the predominant land use pattern in the watershed (Siwek and Chelmicki,
2004; Soman et al, 1997). Different sampling sites in the proposed project area lie almost in the
206
CISMHE
same eco-climatic zone, but differ slightly in the land use pattern of the watersheds. All the
tributaries studied are spring fed while Satluj is glacier fed. The tributaries carry lesser water
discharge in comparison to the Satluj river. Therefore, possibility of deterioration of water in the
tributaries is higher due to low dilution of pollutants. However, water quality index indicated that
the waters of tributaries were relatively better as compared to Satluj river in the winter season. It
can be attributed to the added anthropogenic activities in the directly draining watershed areas of
Satluj. The water quality fell significantly in the monsoon season in all the tributaries and the
main river, Satluj. Looking at the status of pH, dissolved oxygen, BOD and total coliform the
water of Satluj river can be designated as A categtory of water quality.
In addition to the physical and chemical characteristics, the water quality can be assessed
by using the biological characteristics. Similar to the physical and chemical characteristics the
biological characteristics also indicated that the waters of small tributaries were relatively more
deteriorated. Though, the majority of the planktonic, benthic and macro-invertebrates taxa were
pollution intolerant in all streams and rivers (Venkateshwarlu, 1981). The Satluj river and its
tributaries are pollution free. But dominance of Cocconeis placentula var. euglypta in Satluj as
well as in tributaries indicates that the waters are disturbed with agricultural input. Similarly the
pollution intolerant macro-invertebrates taxa were found to dominate all streams but a few
pollution tolerant taxa like Chironomidae, Simulidae etc also made their appearance. Some time
they became dominant especially in the tributaries.
The analyses of ground and spring waters revealed that they stand for considerably high
TDS, hardness, salinity, alkalinity, chloride, calcium and magnesium ions. At most of the sites
the concentrations of these parameters were high and beyond the desirable limit of drinking water
quality standard. The notable fact is that generally Satluj river water is not used in the
surrounding areas for drinking purposes. In the valley areas people use tap water, connected with
natural springs. The people of uphill areas directly exploit spring water or nearby khad, which is
not treated.
207
Turbidity (ntu)
S3
BK
CK
MK
6000
4000
2000
0
S1
pH
S2
S2
S3
BK
CK
MK
9.5
9.0
8.5
8.0
7.5
7.0
S1
S2
S3
BK
CK
MK
BOD (mg/l)
2.5
2.0
1.5
1.0
0.5
S1
S2
S3
PrM
BK
CK
MK
PoM
Current velocity (m/s)
S1
4.0
3.0
2.0
1.0
-
S1
S2
S3
BK
CK
MK
S1
S2
S3
BK
CK
MK
S1
S2
S3
BK
CK
MK
CK
MK
30
20
(0C)
Water temperature
500
1000
W. discharge
(cumec)
1500
10
0
15.0
10.0
5.0
0.0
400
300
200
100
0
S1
W
S2
PrM
S3
BK
M
PoM
S1 = Sutlej dam site; S2 Sutlej middle stretch, S3 = Powerhouse site; BK = Behna Khad, CK = Chainra Khad, MK =
Machhad Khad
Fig.10.1 Physical and chemical characteristics of Satluj river water and its
tributaries
Alkalinity (mg/l)
TDS (mg/l)
200
150
100
50
0
S2
CK
MK
200
100
0
S2
S3
BK
CK
S1
S2
S3
BK
S1
S2
S3
BK
CK
MK
80
60
40
20
0
MK
CK
MK
1.5
60
Nitrate (mg/l)
Magnesium (mg/l)
BK
300
S1
40
20
0
S1
S2
S3
BK
CK
0.20
0.15
0.10
0.05
0.00
S1
S2
PrM
S3
BK
CK
1.0
0.5
-
MK
Chloride (mg/l)
Phosphate (mg/l)
S3
Calcium (mg/l)
S1
200
150
100
50
0
MK
PoM
S1
S2
S3
S1
S2
S3
BK
CK
MK
40
30
20
10
0
PrM
BK
CK
MK
PoM
S1 = Sutlej dam site; S2 Sutlej middle stretch, S3 = Powerhouse site; BK = Behna Khad, CK = Chainra Khad, MK =
Machhad Khad
Fig.10.2 Physical and chemical characteristics of Satluj river water and its tributaries
140
130
120
110
WQI
100
90
80
70
60
50
40
S1
S2
S3
BK
CK
MK
Sampling sites
W
PrM
PoM
800
600
30000
25000
20000
15000
10000
5000
0
Density
(cells/l)
Density (indiv./l
Fig.10.3 Water quality index (WQI) of Satluj river and its tributaries
400
200
0
S1
S2
S3
BK
CK
S1
MK
60000
Density
(indiv/m2)
Cells/cm2
80000
40000
20000
0
S2
S3
BK
CK
PrM
BK
CK
MK
2000
1500
1000
500
0
S1 S2 S3 BK CK MK
(d)
MK
(c)
W
S3
(b)
(a)
S1
S2
PrM
Fig.10.4 Densities of different biotic communities: (a) Zooplankton (b) Phytoplankton,

(c) Phytobenthos (d) Macro-invertebrates
1.6
1.4
Diversity index
1.2
1
0.8
0.6
0.4
0.2
0
S1
S2
S3
BK
CK
Sampling sites
Phytoplankton
Phytobenthos
Macro-invertebrates
Fig.10.5 Diversity index for the different biotic communities in the Satluj river and its tributaries
Chapter 11
FISH AND FISHERIES
Environmental Impact Assessment Fish And Fisheries
CISMHE
11
FISH AND FISHERIES

11.1
INTRODUCTION
Fish constitute an important component of aquatic biodiversity positioned at the highest
trophic level in the aquatic ecosystem. This group of animals is an indicator of ecological health
of an ecosystem. Fish is also one of the important and good source of animal protein with a major
role in the peoples diet in most parts of India. Though, marine fish play an important role in the
capture fisheries and economy of coastal countries, fresh water fish also have a significant role in
the economy of many countries including India. In India about 674 freshwater fish species have
been reported so far, though all are not of commercial interest. Western Ghats and Himalaya are
considered as mega-centres of fish diversity in India. Himalayan rivers are rich in fish diversity
harbouring nearly 300 species. The human communities in Himalaya mostly depend on the
capture fishery because there is lack of adequate facilities and interest in the fresh water fisheries
culture. In Himachal Pradesh a large number of people consume fish, therefore, the fish diversity
of the rivers and their status in the State needs to be examined critically.
Satluj valley, where the proposed project is located, is known to be rich in fish fauna. The
vast drainage network, different climatic conditions and habitats for the fish are largely
responsible for a diverse fish fauna in this region. However, the fish habitats are undergoing
serious disturbance and fragmentation due to coming up of a number of hydroelectric projects in
the valley. At the same time, it is argued that these dams are likely to create new habitats for the
fish fauna. These artificial reservoirs provide suitable ecological niche for exotic species like
brown trout, grass carp, common carp, Chinese carp, etc. What needs to be borne in mind here is
that these exotic species may have adverse impact on the indigenous species. There are a number
of studies that have suggested that exotic fish fauna have replaced the indigenous species,
thereby reducing and impacting native biodiversity. Similar studies need to be undertaken in
Himalayan rivers and the investigations should aim at understanding the role and impact of
commercial exotic/indigenous fish species on the resident native fish of these rivers.
In order to highlight the impacts of proposed dam on the fish and fisheries of Satluj river,
data was gathered with the help of secondary source as well as primary survey. Secondary
208
CISMHE
sources include literatures cited and EIA reports of hydro-electric projects in the catchment.
Regarding the primary surveys the fishing were carried out in Satluj river and its tributaries in
different seasons with the help of local fishermen. They used cast net, hooks in Satluj river and
tributaries. The local fishermen were also interviewed to confirm the presence of fish species.
The small fish were also landed with the help of a cloth covered deep plate. The fish bait and
small boulders were placed inside plate and a small hole was made. Thereafter, it is fixed in
shallow water of river. The fish captured inside the plate were identified and left in the river. This
method is used in small tributaries. Generally Nemacheilus spp., Barilius spp. are captured with
the help of this gear.
11.2
STATUS OF FISH IN HIMACHAL PRADESH

Like any other glacier fed streams of Himalaya, the distribution of fish species in the river
of Himachal Pradesh also depends on the flow rate, nature of substratum, water temperature and
the availability of food. In such torrential streams of Himalaya three distinct zones have been
identified by Sehgal (1988) on the basis of dominant fish species and the hydrographical features:
(i)
headwater zone inhabited by rheophilic species of loaches and catfishes (Noemacheilus

gracilis, N. stoliczkae and Glyptosternum reticulatum);
(ii)
large stream zone, formed by the joining of headwater streams, inhabited by Diptychus
maculatus and Noemacheilus spp. In the upper reaches or the most torrential reaches of
this zone, rheophilic species of the snow trout Schizothoraichthys esocinus, S.
progastus, Schizothorax richardsonii and Schizopygopsis stoliczkae occur. The
intermediate reaches of the large stream zones are frequented by Schizothorax
longipinnis, S. planifrons and S. micropogon. The least rapid reaches of this zone are
occupied by Garra gotyla, Crossocheilus diplochilus, Labeo dero and L. dyocheilus;
(iii)
slow moving meandering zone is inhabited by a large number of cold- to eurythermal

species such as Barilius spp., Tor spp. and cat fishes.
The hill state of Himachal Pradesh is bestowed with five major river systems, Yamuna,
Ravi, Chenab, Satluj and Beas in addition to a large number of small contributory rivers and
streams. Due to the diverse ecological niches like torrential streams and lentic water bodies,
varying water temperatures: the State is rich in fish diversity. Mehta and Uniyal (2005) have
made a detailed survey of various water bodies in Himachal Pradesh and reported a total of 104
species including exotic and indigenous fish belonging to 48 genera, 14 families and 8 orders.
209
CISMHE
Himachal Pradesh has well developed reservoir fisheries among the Himalayan states. As a
result, maximum numbers of exotic species are found in the river waters of Himachal Pradesh.
Detailed list of fish species of Himachal Pradesh and Satluj river system is given in Table 11.1,
Table 11.1 List of fish species found in Himachal Pradesh and Satluj river system
Family
Species
Himachal Pradesh
Satluj River System
Salmonidae
Salmo trutta fario

Oncorhynchus mykiss
Salmo trutta fario

Oncorhynchus mykiss
Cyprinidae
Chagunius chagunio
Labeo dero
Labeo dyocheilus
Labeo gonius
Labeo boga
Labeo rohita
Labeo pangusia
Labeo calbasu
Labeo bata
Carassius carassius
Carassius auratus
Neolissochilus hexagonolepis
Cirrhinus reba
Cirrhinus mrigala mrigala
Cyprinus carpio
Catla catla
Ctenopharyngodon idellus
Hypophthalmichthys molitrix
Chagunius chagunio
Labeo dero
Labeo dyocheilus
Labeo rohita
Labeo pangusia
Labeo calbasu
Carassius auratus
Cirrhinus reba
Cirrhinus mrigala mrigala
Cyprinus carpio
Catla catla
Ctenopharyngodon idellus
Hypophthalmichthys
molitrix
Tor tor
Tor putitora
Tor mosal
Tor chelynoides
Puntius conchonius
Puntius chola
Puntius ticto
Puntius sarana sarana
Puntius phutunio
Puntius sophore
Puntius stigma
Puntius panjabensis
Puntius tetrarpagus
Barilius barila
Barilius barna
Barilius bendelisis
Barilius vagra
Barilius shacra
Barilius modest
Glossogobius giuris
Danio devario
Brachydanio rerio
Esomus danricus
Salmostoma bacaila
Garra gotyla gotyla
Garra lamta
Raiamas bola
210
Tor tor
Tor putitora
Tor mosal
Puntius conchonius
Puntius ticto
Puntius sarana sarana
Puntius sophore
Puntius panjabensis
Barilius barila
Barilius bendelisis
Glossogobius giuris
Salmostoma bacaila
Garra gotyla gotyla
Garra lamta
CISMHE
Crossocheilus latius latius

Crossocheilus latius diplochilus

Crossocheilus latius
Schizothorax richardsonii
Diptychus maculatus
Rasbora daniconius
Acanthocobitis botia
Nemacheilus corica
Nemacheilus montanus
Schistura panjabensis
Schistura rupecula rupecola
diplochilus
Balitoridae
Acanthocobitis botia
Nemacheilus corica
Nemacheilus montanus
Schistura panjabensis
Schistura rupecula
rupecola
Nemacheilus horai
Nemacheilus carletoni
Nemacheilus himachalensis
Nemacheilus nilgiriensis
Cobitidae
Lepidocephalus guntea
Botia lohachata
Botia dario
Botia birdi
Botia dayi
Triplophysa stolickzae
Lepidocephalus guntea
Triplophysa stolickzae
Amblycipitidae
Amblyceps mangois
Amblyceps mangois
Sisoridae
Bagarius bagarius
Glyptothorax reticulatum
Glyptothorax pectinopterus
Glyptothorax conirostre conirostre
Glyptothorax conirostre
Glyptothorax gracilis
Glyptothorax garhwali
Glyptothorax brevipinnus
Glyptothorax kashmirensis
Glyptothorax stoliczae
Glyptothorax dakpathari
Badis badis
Pseudecheneis sulcatus
Glyptothorax reticulatum
conirostre
Schilbeidae
Clupisoma garua
Mystus vittatus
Bagridae
Mystus bleekeri
Aorichthys seenghala
Aorichthys aor
Channidae
Channa gachua
Channa striatus
Channa marulius
Channa orientalis
Belonidae
Xenentodon cancila
Mastacembelidae
Mastacembelus armatus
Macrognathus pancalus
Mastacembelus armatus
Macrognathus pancalus
Notopteridae
Notopterus notopterus
Notopterus chitala
Notopterus notopterus
Notopterus chitala
Siluridae
Wallago attu
Poeciliidae
Gambusia affinis
Clariidae
Clarias batrachus
Heteropneustidae
Heteropneustes fossilis
211
Clupisoma garua

Ambassidae
CISMHE
Pseudambassis baculis
Source : Mehta, H.S. & Uniyal, D.P. (2004) Pisces, Fauna of Western Himalaya (Part 2) (Published - Director, ZSI), pp. 255268. Zoological Survey of India, Kolkata, India.
11.3
FISH: SATLUJ RIVER SYSTEM

The information on the fish and fisheries was gathered using secondary sources for the
catchment area of Luhri H.E. project. Primary data was collected on fish composition of Satluj
river from 500 to 1000 m and its tributaries, viz. Nogli Khad, Chenera Khad, Machhad Khad,
Behna Khad and Behra Khad. This stretch of the river falls in large meandering zone.
11.3.1 Fish Composition in Catchment
There is very little information on the fish and fisheries of catchment area of proposed
Luhri H.E. project. The various sources like EIA report of NJHEP (2003), State Fishery
department and Consolidated EA and EMP report of Rampur H.E. project. These reports reveal
the present status of fish in the catchment. According to these reports the available fish species in
the river Satluj from upstream of proposed dam to Nathpa are Salmo trutta fario, Schizothorax
richardsonii, Nemacheilus gracilis, N. stolizkae, N. botia, Glyptothorax stoliczkae and G.
conirostre. The outcomes of Consolidated EA and EMP report mentioned that all species except
brown trout of Satluj from Rampur to Jhakri are endemic, however we do not support this since
all species are well distributed in Himalayan rivers and hence none is endemic to Satluj river
system. In order to strengthen the fish data of Satluj river, historical data of upper stretch of
Satluj river, sourced from Fisheries Department of Himachal Pradesh Government was also used
which mentioned the following species in the upper stretch of Satluj river (Table 11.2).
11.3.2 Fish Composition in Influence Zone and Project Directly Affected Areas
Fish were landed in Nogli Khad, Macchad Khad, Behna Khad and Satluj river with the
help of local fishermen. The fish samples were collected randomly depending on the availability
of fishermen in these strethes. In the tributaries, the river stretches from confluence to 4-7 km
(Nogli 7 km, Machhad 5 km and Behna 4 km) upstream along the river. The Satluj river was
sampled at Kepu, near Luhri town, near dam site, near Chainra Khad and near powerhouse site.
Table 11.2 Fish Species reported historically by the Fisheries Department in the upper
reaches of Satluj River
Family
Cyprinidae
Species
Barilius bendelisis, B. vagra, B. barila, B. modestus, Oxygaster bacaila,
212
Cobitidae
CISMHE
Rasbora daniconius, Carassius auratus, Cirrhinus reba, C. mrigala,

Crossocheilus latius, Catla catla, Labeo dero, L. dyocheilus, L. bata, L.
calbasu, L. rohita, Cyprinus carpio var. communis, C. carpio var nudus, C.
carpio var specularis, Schizothorax richardsonii, S.plagiostomius,
Ctenopharyngodon idella, Hypophthalmicthys molitrix, Tor putitora, Garra
gotyla gotyla, G. lanita , Puntius sarana, P. ticto, P. chola and P. sophore.
Biota dario, B. birdi, B. lohachata, Noemacheilus botia, N. rupicola, N.
monatanus, N. kangrae and N. horai,
Bagridae
Mystus seenghala and M. aor
Schilbeidae
Clupisoma garua
Sisoridae
Glyptothorax pectinopterus and G. cavia
Belonidae
Xenentondon cancila
Ophiocephalidae
Channa gachua and C. punctatus
Mastocembelidae
Mastocembelus armatus armatus
Salmonidae
Salmo trutta fario
Cited from Cumulative Impact Assessment (CIA) report, RHEP, SJVN 09/2006
The fish fauna in the stretch of the proposed project area in Satluj river and its tributaries
is expected to comprises of 18 species belonging to families Cyprinidae, Cobitidae and Sisoridae
etc (Table 11.3). Satluj river is dominated by the snow trout (Schizothorax richardsonii), while
Barilius spp. and Nemacheilus spp. are predominant in smaller streams like Nogli Khad,
Machhad Khad, Behna Khad and Chainra Khad. The species like Schizothorax richardsonii,
Puntius sarana, P. conchonius, Glyptothorax conirostrae, Glyptosternum reticulatum and
Pseudecheneis sulcatum are common in all the streams, while a few species Garra spp. inhabit
only the main channel of Satluj river.
i)
Barilius spp.
The genus Barilius inhabiting the aquatic systems in this area comprises of 3 species,
Barilius barila, B. bendelisis and B. vagra. These are distributed in Macchad Gad, Nogli Gad,
Behna Khad, Chainra Khad and various confluence sites of Satluj river. These fish species are
restricted to the small streams and do not have much commercial value in the region.
ii)
Garra spp.
This group of fish is found in the lower stretch of Satluj. The genus includes G. gotyla
gotyla and G. lamta. They are found in the Satluj river and at the confluence sites of Satluj and
its tributaries. Though local people catch these fish by cast net, but do not make for a delicious
cuisine.
213
iii)
CISMHE

Crossocheilus latius is found in the main Satluj river. It is rarely caught in the traditional
fish catch. Local people generally do not prefer to catch this fish due to its small size.
iv)
Putius spp.
Genus Puntius is represented by 4 species, viz., Puntius conchonius, P. sarana and P.
sophore and P. ticto. Generally, these species prefer to inhabit lower reaches, lower volume of
water and relatively warmer waters. They were not recorded from the river stretch between dam
site to power site. Puntius spp. are landed in the tributaries by the local fishermen but they are not
commercially important.
v)
Schizothorax richardsoniii (Snow Trout)

Schizothorax richardsonii (snow trout) is the most important fish species in Satluj basin
from the commercial angle. It is widely distributed in Satluj and its tributaries (Plate 11.1a, b).
Most of the capture fishery in the region comprises of the snow trout and is dependant on this
fish. The snow trout is considered to be the most delicious fish among all the species found in the
Himalaya. However, it is not cultured due to its slow growth rate.
vi)
Nemacheilus spp.
There are 3 species of Nemacheilus namely N. botia, N. carletoni and N. montanus
known from this region. They prefer to inhabit small streams like Nogli Khad, Machhad Khad
and Chainra Khad. These fish are not caught in the traditional methods of fish catch, but come in
the catch occasionally when a part of small stream is dammed. These species are not of much
fishery interest.
vii)
Biota dario
It was recorded from the Nogli Khad river. The possibility of this species is to inhabit all
tributaries of Satluj river. It is a bottom dweller and very rarely comes in the traditional catch.
viii)
Glyptothorax and Glyptosternum spp.

Glyptothorax conirostrae and Glyptosternum reticulatum are the bottom dwellers and are
found commonly in Satluj river and in its tributaries. These are found attached to the boulder
surfaces with the help of their adaptive organs (suckers). As a result of this adaptive strategy,
214
CISMHE
these species can not be captured by the cast net and hooks. The species are not of much fishery
interest.
ix)
Pseudecheneis sulcatus is found in the small streams and near the confluence sites of
Satluj river. It does not account for capture fishery in the region.
11.3.3 Conservation Status of Fish in Influence Zone and Project Directly Affected Areas
A total of 15 species out of 18 species recorded in the region have been assessed for their
conservation status (CAMP-BCPP, 1997). Two species, viz. Schizothorax richardsonii and
Glyptosternum reticulatum are categorized as endangered, while 7 species are classified as
vulnerable (see Table 11.3). Crossocheilus latius latius is the only data deficient species
known from this region. A total of 5 species have been considered as low risk near threatened.
Fish species like Garra lamta, Puntius ticto and Glyptthorax conirostrae are not assessed for
their conservation status. None of the fish species found in this stretch of the river is endemic to
Himachal Pradesh and Satluj river basin.
Table 11.3 Fish species composition, disribution and status, in Satluj river and tributaries
Rivers/streams
Family/species
Cyprinidae
Barilius barila
B. bendelisis
B. vagra
Garra gotyla gotyla
G. lamta
Puntius conchonius
P. sarana
P. sophore
P. ticto
Cobitidae
Nemacheilus botia
N. carletoni
N. montanus
Botia dario
Sisoridae
Glyptthorax conirostrae
Satluj
Nogli Macchad
Status
Behna
Chainra DS
+
+
+
+
+
+
+
+
+
+
+
+
+
+
+
+
+
+
+
+
+
+
+
+
+
+
+
+
+
+
+
+
+
+
+
+
+
+
+
+
+
+
+
+
LRnt
LRnt
EN
LRnt
215
+
+
+
+
VU
LRnt
VU
VU
DD
VU
VU
LRnt
VU

Glyptosternum reticulatum
Pseudecheneis sulcatum
+
+
+
+
CISMHE
+
+
+
+
+
+
EN
VU
DS = Downstream tributaries of Satluj ,VU = vulnerable, EN = Endangered, DD = Data deficit, LRnt =
It evident from the Table 11.3 that a total of 7 species were found in Satluj river, in which
4 species were common in distribution while only three fish species namely Garra gotyla gotyla,
G. Lamta and Crossocheilus latius latius were found in Satluj river only, Further, two species namely P.
sophore and P. ticto were found downstream of the Project area. Some of the species like Labeo dero
and Labeo dycoheilus and Tor putitora (Mahseer) were not encountered during the survey and
could not be confirmed by local fishermen in the region. But these species are found in all
Himalayan rivers having the same altitude described for the project area of Luhri .H.E. project.
There presence was also confirmed by the historical data given in Table 11.2. Tor putitora is one
of the common species found in the waters of Himachal Pradesh and is found in foothill stretches
of each major river. Johal et. al. (1994) described mahser in Gobindsagar reservoir while Joshi
outlined Alikhad, a right bank tributary of Satluj in foothill as its migratory and spawning
grounds.
11.4
FISH MIGRATION
Among the Himalayan fish, Tor putitora (mahseer) is the most important species. The
fish traverses a long distance from the Himalayan foothills or even from the plains to the upper
reaches in smaller tributaries for spawning. Generally, the fish ascends during the months of
April - July and uses the main river channel as the migratory rout and finally enters tributaries to
spawn. Water temperature, turbidity and food availability are the main factors which lead
mahseer to the tributaries. After spawning, the fish descends to the main river during September
and October. In this region none of the tributaries (Chaenra Khad, Behna Khad, Macchad Khad,
Nogli Khad) could be categorized as the breeding ground for mahseer as we did not record any
brooders in the monsoon season. Spawns, fry and fingerling of mahseer were also not observed
in the tributaries.
In the Satluj river system Alikhad is well known tributary which is used by the mahseer
for the purpose of spawning. Alikhad originates from the north-Western slopes of the lesser
Himalayas in Matianj area of Himachal Pradesh at an elevation of approx. 1823 m. flows from
east to west in Bilaspur district of Himachal Pradesh. It joins Satluj river on the right bank at
Berighat near Bilaspur town at an elevation of approx. 500 m. Generally, mahseer ascends many
216
CISMHE
kilometers upstream of breeding ground, show their learning behaviour. However, they could not
be spotted in the proposed project area and influence zone. The absence of mahseer in these areas
can be attributed to the barrier in the way of their upstream movement. The existing Kol dam
across the Satluj river seems to be main barrier for the dispersal of mahseer. An 800 MW Kol
Dam hydro electric project in Himachal Pradesh to be set up by National Thermal Power
Corporation is located in Distt Bilaspur (upstream of Alikhad). It envisages to utilize power
potential of Satluj. The project involves construction of 163 m high rockfill dam across river.
In the Satluj river, Schizothorax richardsonii starts upstream migration with the rise in
water temperature during March. During the upstream migration the fish still finds itself in low
temperature waters (8.0-9.5C) owing to the steady influx of snow-melt water. This induces the
species to migrate into the side streams for spawning which have relatively warmer waters of 17.521.5C. It is known that temperature and flow rate determine the migration of Schizothoracines to
small tributaries. The eggs of the fish are large in size (3.0-4.0 mm diameter) and sticky in nature.
They are laid in shallow pools (50-70 cm depth) and remain adhered to the substratum until the
hatching of fry. In the main river Satluj with high current and low water temperatures, spawning of
Schizothoracines is not possible. Shizothorax sp. covers a wide range of distribution (lower
elevation to Nathpa area). This stretcth is joined by many tributaries on either side. Therefore, there
are possibilities that Schixothorax may have used these streams for breeding.
11.5
FISHERIES
Fisheries in the Himalayan rivers can be divided into subsistence fishery and
sport/recreational fishery. Fish production in mountain streams is low and therefore, commercial
fishery is carried out on a limited scale. The low biological productivity results in the prevalence
of small-sized fish, except in pools where fish have some shelter and resting places.
Recreational fishery is non-existent in this section as well as in the upstream areas,
because game fish like Tor putitora, etc. are either absent or are rarely found. Relatively most of
the subsistence fishing activities occurs in the small streams especially in Machhad Khad, Behna
Khad and Nogli Khad. Due to large volume of water in Satluj river, fishermen generally avoid it
for fishing. However, a few fishermen were observed to fish using hooks. Schizothorax
richardsonii accounts for the major part of capture fishery in Satluj river and its tributaries. The
entire region lacks commercial fishery or any type of fish farming.
217
CISMHE
Director of Fisheries, Himachal Pradesh issues the license to fishermen with some strict
rules and regulations on fishing, types of fishing gears, period of fishing, validity of license etc.
The license are issued only on receipt of payment of fee. Trout streams are prohibited for fishing.
In Satluj river, Baspa and Kurpan streams are trout streams. Therefore, they are prohibited for
fishing as per State government rules. The license is not transferable. Destruction or attempt to
destroy fish by gun spear bow and arrow or like instruments or pollution of water by trade
effluent or by use of phai, jhatka or any other method not defined in the schedule shall be
prohibited.
We observed fishing activities nearly in 2 km stretch of the tributaries, which were
significant zones of the region. In Satluj river we observed fishing activities near proposed dam
site, middle stretch and proposed power house sites. Details of the fish catch and fishermen
engaged are given in Table 11.4. Fish catch ranged from 0.5 kg to 7.0 kg in winter season, 0.5 kg
to 3.5 kg in pre-monsoon season and 0 to 1.5 kg in monsoon season. During the investigation a
total of 18 fishermen were observed to land fish in different seasons. In addition, survey team
hired 10 fishermen, out of which 3 fishermen commercially catch fish from the region. Total of
25 fishermen were interviewed on the fish composition, fish catch and fishing license. All
fishermen accepted to have fishing license but none of them could show license to survey team at
the fishing sites. Fishermen are generally engaged for 2 to 3 hours in fishing activities.
Generally fishermen use cast nets of 1.0-2.0 m diameter size having 1.2 to 3.0 cm mesh
size. Other gears which are used in small streams are stake net (kadh), and bag nets (kochbi).
None of the exotic fish species is introduced in this stretch of the Satluj river. Though in upper
stretches, tributaries namely Baspa and upper stretches of Kurpan and Satluj rivers have been
selected for the propagation of the exotic trout, but the species has not descended to lower
stretches of Satluj due to non conducive habitats limited by temperature of the river water. Fish
catch per fishermen was recorded nearly to be 1 kg per fisherman per day in winter season, 1.6
kg per fisherman per day in pre-monsoon season and around 1 kg per fisherman per day in
monsoon season. Though, this data can not be correlated to the fishing profile of the area,
described for various reasons, i). Fishing activities were recorded randomly in Nogli Khad,
Machhad Khad and Behna Khad, ii) The fishermen were hired to conduct the fishng in Satluj
river, iii) entire catchment area of these rivers were not surveyed, iv) The fish cach data pertain to
limited days of surveys, v) no secondary data on fish catch is available for these area.
218
CISMHE
Table 11.4 Fish catch in Satluj river and its tributaries in project areas
Season
Satluj
Nogli Khad
Machhad Khad
Fishermen Catch Fishermen Catch

February 2008
Behna Khad
Fishermen Catch
Fishermen Catch Fishermen Catch
2.0 Nos
1.50 kg
1.0 No
2.0 kg
1.0 Nos
2.50 kg
NR
NR
NR
NR
NR
,July 2009
2.0* Nos
1.50 kg
1.0* No
0.5
May, 2010
2.0 No
3.5 kg
2.0 Nos 3.50 kg
2.0 No
2.5 kg
2.0 Nos.
Chenra Khad
1 kg
3.0 No 2.00 kg
NR
1.0*
1.0* No
1.0 kg
1.0*
0.5 kg
1.0* No
1.5 kg
1.0*
1.0 kg
*Fishermen were hired for one hr fishing

Weight of fish cactch is given in round figures
It is evident form the surveys that these areas/ rivers are not under heavy fishing
activities. Our field surveys for fishing in various Himalayan areas (Jammu & Kashmir,
Himachal Pradesh, Uttarakhand, Sikkim, Arunachal Pradesh) reveals that fishing activities in the
influence area and catchment area of proposed project do not differ considerably from other
Himalayan rivers.
Commercial fishery, on which livelihood of people depends is absent in this region.
Rampur is the nearest market in the area where fishermen supply their small fish catch. In order
to know the status of subsistence fishery, we surveyed the Rampur in different season. The
survey team never observed the local fish in the fish market of Rampur.
Schizothorax richardsonii was most common species, landed from all rivers in all seasons
(Table 11.5). Schizothorax richardsonii, Barilius spp. Crossocheilus latius latius, Puntius sp.
and Garra gotyla gotyla were landed with the help of cast net and hooks while Glyptothorax spp
and Pseudecheneis sulcatum were caught with the help of damming a small part of the stream.
Table 11.5 Fish species landed by fishermen in influence area of proposed project.
Fish Species
Satluj
W
Pr M
Nogli Khad
W Pr M
Machhad Khad Behna Khad
Chera Khad
Pr
Pr
Pr
Barilius bendelisis
Barilius vagra
Garra gotyla gotyla
+ -
Puntius sp.
219
CISMHE
Glyptthorax sp. 1
Glyptthorax sp. 2
W = winter, Pr = Premonsoon, M = Monsoo n
11.6
LIKELY IMPACTS
After completion of the proposed Luhri H.E. project, the major portion of the river water
would be diverted into head race tunnel, which will result in reduction of water from the main
channel. Water flow is expected to be reduced in a stretch of nearly 45 km between dam site and
powerhouse site and about 8 to 9 cumecs water is expected to be released from the dam during
lean season. However, in the downstream course a few streams like Machhad Khad, Behra Khad,
Behna Khad, Chainra Khad, etc. would compensate the water discharge to some extent. The
stretch of about 20 Km downstream of the dam upto Behna Khad is found to be critical which
would have reduced water availability and isolated pools. Thereafter, in downstream of Behna
khad, about 13 cumecs of discharge would be available during the lean season. The low water
discharge in the Satluj river for this particular stretch would not sustain diverse fish fauna, on the
other hand the river will be more accessible for fishing activities. A study on seasonal fluctuation
in river discharge in the Indus system (Gulhati, 1968) indicates that the range of mean flow from
October to March (winter months) represents only 8-10% of the total annual flow. There are also
variations from year to year depending on the winter and monsoon precipitation. Reduction of
torrential streams to stagnant pools exposes the fish to terrestrial predators and to depletion in
dissolved oxygen concentrations, especially when autumn leaf fall takes place.
The creation of a large reservoir would provide a scope of organized fishery in this area.
But like the past practices of reservoir fishery in Gobindsagar and Pong dam, the introduction of
exotic fish to collect more revenue in the proposed reservoir would create threats for the
indigenous fish species.
11.7
CONCLUSION
Historical data indicates that Satluj river in middle and upper stretches was rich in
ichthyofauna, however, recent studies recorded low number of species. Fish diversity decreases
gradually along the altitudinal gradients. Upper reaches harbours a few species like Salmo trutta
fario, Schizothorax richardsonii, Nemacheilus gracilis, N. stolizkae, N. botia, Glyptothorax
220
CISMHE
stoliczkae etc while middle stretche and its tributaries record about 18 species. None of the fish
species found in the project area is included under the IUCN redlist, however, as per CAMPBCPP criterion 9 species have been categorized under endangered and vulnerable category.
None of the fish species reported in Satluj river and its tributaries are endemic to this basin. All
species except Salmo trutta fario are natives of Himalayan rivers. Exotic Brown trout have been
introduced in Baspa river and upper elevations of Kurpan Khad and Satluj river. Mahseer is
migratory fish, though, it could not be spotted in the study area. Its presence in these areas is
expected to be affected due to the hydro-electric projects in lower reaches of Satluj river. Out of
the 18 fish species reported within the influence and project area only three were found to be
exclusively located within the Satluj River and the rest were found well distributed in its
tributaries upstream of the proposed dam site.
Fishing was found to be moderatly done in the project area and catchment areas (Satluj
and its tributaries) and mostly during the lean season with maximum fishing activity recoreded in
Nogli Khad. Culture fishery is absent in the region while capture fishery mostly depends on the
snow trout. People generally use cast net and hooks to land the fish. About 25 fishermen were
observed in three seasons and interviewed on the fish composition and fish catch, however
whether they were licensees could not be established.
221
b
Plate 11.1 (a) Snow trout from a tributary of Sutlej river, and (b) Fish catch showing
dominance of snow trout
Chapter 12
AIR ENVIRONMENT
Environmental Impact Assessment Air Environment
CISMHE
12
A I R EN V I R ON M EN T
12.1
INTRODUCTION
Good air quality is essential for the health of living organisms and maintenance of fresh
air remains a priority issue on most national and international environmental agendas. Studies
related to air quality is of much importance in Environment Impact Assessment (EIA) because of
impacts of the project related activities on the air environment of the region, where the project is
proposed. It is believed that hydroelectric projects do not alter ambient air quality, but it may not
always be true at least during construction phase during which various negative impacts on the
air environment may be visualized.
Besides a number of gases present naturally, there are various suspended particulate
matter like dust, pollen grains, soot, etc., which also keep floating in the air. Any change in the
natural composition of gases in air or addition of new gases or particulate matter is called air
pollution. Air pollution has adverse impacts directly or indirectly on all the biological and nonbiological components of the region. It is essential to maintain the air environment in its ambient
condition for the well being of all the biotic and abiotic components of earth.
The ambient air quality is being fast polluted by various anthropogenic activities. Change
in land use for agriculture and settlements, various upcoming mega developmental projects and
increased consumption of fossil fuels has tremendously polluted the air. Industries like thermal
power plants, cement, steel, refineries and mines have become main contributors to air pollution.
Vehicles are the main contributors of air pollutants in the urban centres. Air pollution also results
from natural sources such as dust storms in desert area, smoke from forest fires and volcanoes.
Some of the main air pollutants are particulate matter (PM), oxides of nitrogen (NOx),
sulphur dioxide (SO2), volatile organic compounds (VOCs), carbon monoxide (CO), etc. which
have immediate and severe impacts on the health of humans beings, animals and plants.
222
CISMHE
The proposed Luhri H.E. project can not be categorised as causing air pollution, but
reversible and temporary negative impacts on air environment are likely to be there during the
construction phase. The project area is in Satluj valley surrounded by high hills. The slopes
particularly between dam site at Nirath and powerhouse site at Marola are relatively densely
populated, barren or covered with scrub. The river terraces are converted into agriculture and
settlements. Nirath, Sainj, Luhri, Lunsu, etc. are important towns in the project area. The sites (dam
site and powerhouse site) are connected by Sunni-Rampur road. The National Highway No 22
joins this road at Sainj and then passes through Nirath and goes up to Korik-Chango. Though there
is not much traffic on the road but most of the portion of the road is not metalled as a result there is
constant problem of dust in the region. There is no point source of air pollution in the region
except dust, which results in high SPM. Rampur is the only bigger town in the region and all types
of vehicles, like two wheelers, three wheelers, light vehicles and heavy vehicles play on the road
around the city area. Population density is also high in the town area (total population in the project
area is around 2,12,000 with a density of 110 persons per sq km). Rampur town is around 25-30 km
upstream from the dam site (Nirath) of Luhri HE project. Nirath (dam site) is situated on the left
bank of river Satluj and Marola (powerhouse site) is at the right bank. It was observed during
surveys that there is no point source of pollution in the region. There is no industry in this area.
The air sampler (high volume, Respirable Dust Sampler APM 460 BL and its attachment
APM 411 TE) was run at four to five locations within the project area from dam site (Nirath) to
powerhouse site (Marola) during different seasons. The details of these studies are summarized in
Figure 2.1 and Table 2.1. Traffic density and noise levels were also recorded in the region at
different sites and season and the details are given in Table 2.1 and Figure 2.1
12.2
DATA COLLECTION
The schedule for the data collection related to traffic, noise level and air pollutants is
given in Table 2.1 and locations are shown in the Figure 2.1.
i) Traffic density: Traffic density was recorded at National Highway 22 and in the
surrounding area of the project site. Traffic density was recorded at national and state
highways and link roads in the surroundings of the project. In order to record the traffic
density the vehicles plying on the roads were divided into heavy and light vehicles and two
wheelers. The data was collected at morning, day, dusk and evening hours, each for two
hours. Average density was calculated and results were presented as density per hour.
223
CISMHE
ii) Air Pollution: Respirable Dust Sampler (Envirotech APM 460BL) with gaseous sampling
attachment (Envirotech APM 411TE) was run to record the concentrations of SPM, NO2 and
SO2.
iii) Noise Level: Sound levels were recorded by the instrument D 2023 (Cygnet), TYPE 2 (as
per IS 9779, 1981). The measurements were taken at different locations in the villages, along
the road, near the river bank and inside the forest area.
12.3
TRAFFIC DENSITY, NOISE AND AIR POLLUTION
12.3.1 Catchment area

There is little information on the traffic, air and noise data in the catchment. The traffic
density gradually decrease in the upper reaches of the catchment. The data was recorded in the
months of March at Recong Peo to Pooh road and Pooh to Sumdoh road (for the purpose of Khab
H.E. project). The density per hour in Recong Peo Pooh road ranges from 4-6 and 3-5 for
heavy vehicles and light vehicles. In Pooh Sumdoh road density per hour ranges from 2-3 and
3-5 for heavy vehicles and light vehicles, respectively. Traffic mainly comprises of armed
vehicles.
The data of air quality parameters in the catchment are available for Rampur and Bael
village during the post monsoon season. The concentration of NOx, SO2, SPM and RSPM ranges
from 6.7 g/m3 9.4 g/m3, BDL to 7.1 g/m3, 87 g/m3 to 105 g/m3 and 36 g/m3 to 44
g/m3, respectively. The details are given in Table 12.1. The concentrations of various pollutants
were much below than permissible limit approved by MoEF (Table 12.5).
Table 12.1 Concentration of air pollutants in the catchment area of Luhri H.E. project
Parameters
Rampur
Bael village
Avg.
Max.
Min.
Avg.
Max.
Min.
Nitrogen Oxides (g/m )
7.9
9.4
6.7
8.1
8.6
7.8
Sulphur dioxide (g/m3)
4.1
7.1
BDL
3.3
6.9
BDL
98.3
105.0
92.0
97.7
104.0
87.0
39.1
44.0
36.0
38.7
40.0
36.0
SPM (g/m3)
3
RSPM (g/m )
Source: Rampur Hydro-powerproject: consolidated EA and EMP report
224
CISMHE
The information on noise level is available at Jhakri, Rampur and Bael village. These
sites record low noise level and do not differ significantly. The noise level results at these sites
are summarized in Table 12. 2
Table 12.2 Noise level (dB) in the catchment area of Luhri H.E. project
Time
Jhakri
Rampur bridge
Bael
8-9 AM
34
32
32
9-10 AM
38
39
34
10-11 AM
36
38
32
11 AM -12 Noon
34
38
34
1-2 PM
35
38
34
2-3 PM
34
37
34
3-4 PM
38
36
34
4-5 PM
37
30
35
5-6 PM
38
31
35
6-7 PM
34
38
33
7- 8 PM
33
38
33
8-9 PM
32
38
32
Source: Rampur Hydro-powerproject: consolidated EA and EMP report
12.3.2 Project Influence Area and Project Areas

12.3.2.1 Traffic Density
The traffic density in the project area was recorded during three seasons. Sainj Shimla
highway was found to have high traffic density followed by sainj Rampur road. Lowest density
was recorded on Luhri Kullu road (Table 12.3). The highest vehicular density in May can be
attributed to influx of tourism in the area. Heavy vehicles like bus, trucks etc account more than
light vehicles and two wheelers. In addition to the main highways, the data was also recorded
from largest settlements like Rampur and Luhri towns. Highest density was recorded at Rampur.
Rampur is largest settlement in the region while Sainj is a centre place connected to Shimla,
Kullu, Sunni and Rampur. High traffic density during pre-monsoon season can be attributed to
tourism season in the area.
Table showing Traffic sampling location
S.No
1
2
3
4
5
6
Location
Longitude
Latitude
Sainj-Rampur Road
Sainj-Sunni Road
Sainj-Shimla Road
Luhri-Kullu Road
Rampur town
Luhri town
77o 26 41
77o 11 41
77o 27 20
77o 23 16
77o 37 52
77o 25 44
31o 20 26
31o 14 10
31o 95 82
31o 21 49
31o 26 42
31o 20 37
225
CISMHE
Table 12.3 Traffic density for three season in the Luhri H.E. Project area
Vehicular traffic density per hour
Location
Date
Heavy vehicles
Sainj Rampur Road
Feb., 2008
11
15
Sainj- Rampur road
July, 2009
31
33
Sainj- Rampur road
May, 2010
35
39
Sainj- Sunni road
Feb., 2008
Sainj Sunni road
July, 2009
12
Sainj Sunni road
May, 2010
12
18
Sainj- Shimla road
Feb., 2008
22
21
Sainj Shimla road
July, 2009
39
28
11
Sainj Shimla road
May, 2010
46
39
16
Luhri- Kullu road
Feb., 2008
Luhri Kullu road
July, 2009
Luhri-Kullu road
May, 2010
Rampur town
Feb., 2008
32
31
16
(At entry point)
July, 2009
41
38
19
May, 2010
46
47
18
Feb., 2008
13
July, 2009
22
12
May, 2010
22
18
Luhri town
Light vehicles
Two wheelers
12.3.3 Air Pollution

The traffic along the road (NH-22), agricultural fields and barren areas are the main
source of pollution (Suspended Particulate Matter, SPM) in the region. The source of indoor air
pollution comes from burning of fuel wood. Levels of SPM & RSPM, NOx and SO2 were
measured at different locations in the project area by using Respirable Dust Sampler (Envirotech
APM 460BL) with gaseous sampling attachment (Envirotech APM 411TE).
12.3.3.1 SOx
Sulphur dioxide is a colourless gas with pungent irritating odour. The main source of SO2
is burning of fuels such as oils and coal. In the entire Satluj valley in Shimla district, there is total
226
CISMHE
absence of power plants based on coal and oil. Maximum level of SO2 was observed at Luhri,
however, it was sampled for one season only (see Table 12.4), which may be due to relatively
heavier traffic flow in the town. The observed levels of SOx are lower than the national standards
approved by Ministry of Environment & Forests (MoEF) for any residential and ecological
sensitive area (see Table 12.5).
Table 12.4 Air Quality in the proposed Luhri H. E. project area
S.No.
Location
g/m3
1.
Sainj
Nirath
Month/Year
g/m3
SO2
g/m3
NOx
g/m3
SPM
g/m3
RSPM
Feb, 2008
1.32
2.56
106.22
42.15
July, 2009
4.21
3.24
145.52
65.24
May, 2010
4.32
2.89
132.00
62.50
Feb, 2008
2.24
3.18
120.70
32.33
July, 2009
8.23
7.24
102.22
33.28
May, 2010
7.54
6.77
125.00
46.42
3.
Luhri
May, 2010
11.70
9.24
188.24
52.23
4.
Lunsu
Feb, 2008
1.01
2.08
118.42
35.24
July, 2009
1.32
3.50
112.2
38.50
May, 2010
2.24
2.41
328.23
102.58
5.
Sunni
80.28
Table showing Air sampling location

S.No
Location
Longitude
Latitude
Sunni
77o 07 23
31o 14 38
Lunsu
77o 11 32
31o 14 50
Luhri
77o 25 51
31o 20 29
Nirath
77o 32 41
31o 22 11
Sainj
77o 26 43
31o 20 27
12.3.3.2
NOx
NOx is the generic term for a group of highly reactive gases, all of which contain nitrogen
and oxygen in varying concentrations. Most of the nitrogen oxides are colourless and odourless
gases except nitrogen dioxide (NO2), which is reddish brown. The sources of NOx are vehicles and
industries. In the project area under discussion there are no industries as a result; vehicles are the
only source of NOx in the region. Nitrogen oxides are formed when fuel is burnt at high
temperature. In the project area the average NOx was nearly negligible when compared to the
standard levels approved by MoEF for residential and ecological sensitive areas (see Tables 12.5).
Maximum levels of NOx were observed at Luhri (9.24 g/m3) in pre-monsoon season. In general
227
CISMHE
Nirath site recorded slightly high concentration of NOx (3.18 g/m3 to 7.24 g/m3) except Luhri
(see Table 12.4). The oxides of nitrogen can cause serious health problems in humans if present in
higher concentrations. The problems include clogging of lung tissues and respiratory problems
such as emphysema (chronic obstructive lung disease), bronchitis, etc.
Table 12.5
National ambient air quality standards approved by Ministry of
Environment & Forests
Pollutants
Weighted
Concentration in Ambient Air

Industrial
Residential ,
area
Rural & Other
-3
80 g m
60 g m-3
120 g m-3
80 g m-3
Sensitive
area
15 g m-3
30 g m-3
Methods of
measurements
*
Improved West and
Greek Method
*Ultraviolet
flourescence
Annual
24hour
80 g m-3
120 g m-3
60 g m-3
80 g m-3
15 g m-3
30 g m-3
Annual
24 hour
360 g m-3
500 g m-3
140 g m-3
200 g m-3
70 g m-3 *High-volume sampling

100 g m-3 (average flow rate not
less than 1.1 m3per
minute)
Respirable
Particulate
Annual
Matter
24hour
(Size < 10 g)
120 g m-3
150 g m-3
60 g m-3
100 g m-3
50 g m-3
75 g m-3
Respirable particulate
matter sampler
5 mg m-3
10 mg m-3
2 mg m-3
4 mg m-3`
1 g m-3
2 g m-3
Non dispersive infrared

spectroscopy
Sulphur
Dioxide
(SO2)
Oxides of
Nitrogen
(NOx)
Suspended
Particulate
Matter
Carbon
Monoxide
(CO)
Time
Annual Average
24 hour
8 hour
1 hour
Jacob Hochheises
modified (Na Arsenite)
*Gas-phase
Chemiluminescence
12.3.3.3 Suspended particulate matter (SPM)

Suspended particulate matter (SPM) is defined as any dispersed matter, solid or liquid
range in size from 0.0001 microns to 10,000 microns. Based on aerodynamic ability and diameter
of these particles to enter the respiratory track of human beings. The SPM is further divided into
respirable suspended particulate matter (RSPM). The RSPM generally has a diameter less than
10 micron and also termed as PM 10. There are both natural and anthropogenic sources of
suspended particulate matter in air. Natural sources include volcanoes, storms and forest fire
228
CISMHE
while the largest men-made source is combustion of fossil fuels in automobiles and power plants,
construction sites and dust blown from the exposed land also affects air quality.
The effect of the particulate matter on health depends on the chemical and biological
properties of the individual particles that act in combination with sulphur dioxide. Average
concentration of RSPM ranging from100 to 200 micro grams per cubic meter in presence of
sulphur dioxide (around 80 g per cubic meter) increases incidence of bronchitis and aggravates
asthma.
Table 12.4 gives the ambient levels of SPM and RSPM measured at different locations in
the project area. The concentration of SPM in the region ranged from 102.22 - 328.23 g m-3 with
maximum at Sunni in pre-monsoon season. In the region the main sources of SPM are vehicles,
open degraded land areas and landslides. In monsoon season SPM concentrations were lower due
to settling down of dust particles. The concentration of SPM was generally below than prescribed
limit, approved by Ministry of Environment & Forests (Table 12.5). During our survey we did
not observe any forest fire, but the practice of burning of the forest is common here for achieving
better grass growth rates during monsoon. These fires are one of the major causes of high SPM in
the region. The SPM recorded in the region further analyzed for RSPM is given in Table 12.4.
12.3.4 Noise Levels
Noise is defined as unwanted sound or sound that is loud or unpleasant or unexpected. It
intrudes unreasonably into the daily activities of human beings and animals creating adverse
impacts on them. The adverse impacts of noise also depend on time and season, particularly in
case of animals and birds. The project area (dam site) is on NH-22, which has traffic flow
resulting into continuous noise due to vehicles in the region. Higher noise levels were recorded at
river site due to its turbulent flow. At river site it ranges from 65-74 dB. Among the settlement
areas, Rampur recorded maximum sound level (43-53 dB) while minimum was recorded at
Marola (39 - 43 dB). The highest sound level was recorded during evening time followed by day
time. Regarding the season no definite pattern was observed in the sound level (Table 12.6).
Table showing Noise sampling location
S.No
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
Location
Sunni
Lunsu
Marola
Sainj
Nirath
Rampur
River
Longitude
77o 07 11
77o 11 41
77o 11 49
77o 26 54
77o 32 48
77o 37 54
77o 37 46
229
Latitude
31o 14 44
31o 14 10
31o 14 44
31o 20 28
31o 22 24
31o 26 58
31o 26 48
CISMHE
Table 12.6 Observed sound level (in dB) around the project area during pre-monsoon and
monsoon season
Noise level (in dB) in studied site
Time
Suni
PM
Lunsu
Marola
Sainj
M PM
M PM
M PM M
Nirath
Rampur
River
PM M
PM
PM M
Morning (7-9 AM)
46
47
42
43
39
39
43 39
43 44
49
48
72 69
Day time (12-5 PM
48
47
41
42
40
39
45 44
45 41
52
52
69 65
Evening (6-7 PM
49
49
43
42
40
43
46 43
45 40
51
53
74 69
Night (8-9 PM
42
36
40
41 41
42 39
43
44
71
Table 12.7 Sound/Noise level standards as per CPCB

Area code
Category of Area
Limits in dB (A) Leq

Day time
A
B
C
D
Industrial Area
Commercial Area
Residential Area
Silence Zone
75
65
55
50
Night Time
70
55
45
40
Note:
1. Day time is reckoned in between 6.00 AM and 10.00 PM
2. Night time is reckoned in between 10.00 PM and 6.00 AM
3. Silence zone is defined as areas up to 100 m around such premises as hospitals, educational institutions and
courts.
4. The silence zones are to be declared by competent authority
12.4
CHANGES IN AIR AND NOISE DUE TO PROJECT ACTIVITIES

During the construction activities of the project, there is likelihood of increase in the
traffic density. Vehicles like trucks, dumpers, excavators will be continuously plying at the
construction site (Table 12.8). Heavy diesel generator sets will also be in operation for electric
supply. There will be heavy noise, vibrations as well as emission of soot in the region (Table
12.8). The noise is likely to disturb the behavior of animals in that region, particularly when adits
and other tunneling activity will be undertaken. As such the SPM levels in the region are quite
high and these are likely to increase further due to construction activities of Luhri HE project.
There will slight increase in the level of NOx and SO2. Increased noise levels and continuous
noise may disturb the various activities of the animals and birds in the region. However,
considering the fact that much of the construction activity will be restricted to areas which are
already disturbed and are under heavy human settlements, the impact on wildlife may not be
high, but impact on human health needs careful attention and monitoring. Table 12.9 gives the
230
CISMHE
sound levels at different distance from the source. The region is rich in bird and animal
populations. The human population density is also very high (110 persons per sq km). The sound
level of the running equipment should not be more than 60 dBA beyond 1000 m. During night
time strict silence needs to be observed and also there should be minimum use of light.
Table 12.8 Sound level produced by different instruments while in operation
Sl. No.
Equipments
Sound Level (dBA)
1.
Truck Mounted Crane
76-83
2.
Un-silenced scraper/grader
82
3.
Generator
82
4.
Un-silenced pile diver
110
5.
Un-silenced compressor
80
6.
Un-silenced pneumatic drill
90
7.
Heavy duty bulldozer
91-107
8.
Light duty bulldozer
93-101
Source: Kerr et al., 2002
Table 12.9 Sound level at different distance from the source

Distance
(m)
Ambient noise
level (dB)
Probable noise level

due to activity
Increase in noise
level (dB)
100
50
70
20
200
50
68
18
500
50
60
10
1000
50
55
1500
50
52
2000
50
50
2500
50
49
3000
50
47
.Source: Kerr et al., 2002
12.5
CONCLUSION
It has been observed that the project areas and its immediate vicinity are already under
stress due to the moderate human settlements and agriculture activities and the main sources of
pollutants are from vehicular movements, road construction activities, domestic fuels, forest fire,
land slide and slope erosion.
231
CISMHE
The construction activities are likely to lead to an increase in the movement of vehicular
traffic, blasting, tunneling, drilling etc which would increase the level of air pollutants and noise
levels in the region. The process of quarrying, excavation, mucking, disposal of muck would also
significantly contribute towards increasing the SPM & RSPM levels for which a detail air
pollution mitigation plan is being suggested in EMP. It is assessed that SOx and NOx values may
not increase much and moreover the project area is located at a distance from any major human
settlements, even then certain measures on controlling SOx & NOx pollution have been
suggested in the Air pollution mitigation plan.
It has been assumed that all equipments like compactors, front loaders, tractors, scrappers,
graders, pavers, concrete mixers, pumps, cranes, compressors etc. generate noise from common
points that would range from 68-90 dB. It is known that continuous exposures to high noise level
above 90 dB affect the hearing acuity of the workers and operators. In addition, activities
blasting, tunneling, drilling etc. would also add significantly to sound level. In the absence of a
proper mitigation measure and precautionary measures, the pollutants like SPM, SOx, NOx
would affect water quality, plant species, wildlife and human health adversely. The leaching of
muck from dumping sites may deteriorate river water quality. The loose muck and transportation
of muck would affect adversely not only the ambient air quality and human health but lead to
phytoretardation of plant species of surrounding areas.
Increased noise level has major adverse impacts on the wildlife of surrounding areas.
Though, immediate surrounding areas do not harbour rich wildlife diversity due to relatively high
settlements. The sound level above 70 dB gives negative response in the body. Sound level from
85-90 and above becomes obnoxious and may harm the hearing capacity of human. Though
these activities are limited and would occur up to construction of the Project. However,
mitigation measures for various aspects leading to air and noise pollution are suggested in the
EMP report.
232
Chapter 13
SOCIO-ECONOMIC & CULTURAL

ASPECTS
Environmental Impact Assessment Socio-Economic & Cultural Aspects
CISMHE
13
SOCIO-ECONOMIC & CULTURAL

A SP EC TS
13.1
INRODUCTION
Himachal Pradesh state, is mostly mountainous, located between 3022' - 3312N'
latitude and 7547' - 7904'E longitude. It is one of the smallest states of India with a
geographical area of 55,673 sq km. Administratively, the state is divided into 12 districts namely
Shimla, Bilaspur, Hamirpur, Kinnaur, Solan, Lahul & Spiti, Chamba, Kangra, Kullu, Mandi,
Sirmaur and Una. The total population of Himachal Pradesh is 60,70,305 (Census, 2001) with a
sex ratio of 976. The rural population accounts for 90.2% of the total population. The total
literacy of the state is 77.13%. About 90% population of Himachal Pradesh comprises of Hindus,
while the remaining are Sikhs, Buddhist and Muslims. The main Hindu communities belong to
Brahmins, Rajputs, Kannets, Rathis and Kolis. The tribal population (which is 4 per cent of the
total population) of the state comprises of Gaddis, Kinnars, Gujjars, Pangawals and Lahaulis.
13.2
BRIEF HISTORY OF HIMACHAL PRADESH

Himachal Pradesh is much talked about in the Indian epics like Mahabharata and
scriptures Rig Veda, etc. and is referred to as Dev Bhumi (Land of Gods). Inhabitants of the
region are known to have migrated from Central Asia and from the Indian planes and also from
the Tibetan region. The first race reported to have entered Himachal Pradesh was ProtoAustraloid, followed by Mongaloid and Aryan. Rig Veda describes the presence of Dasyus
and Nishads and their powerful king Shambra who had 99 forts in this mountainous region. From
the early periods, tribes like Koilis, Halis, Dagis Dasa Khasas, Kinnars and Kiratas
are known to have settled in this region. Subsequently, Himachal Pradesh was influenced by
Mauryan, Gupta and Mughal dynasties. In 1009 AD the region was invaded by the Mahumad of
Ghazni and around 1043 AD, the Rajputs under the leadership of Sansar Chand took over
some of parts of this region and ruled it till 1773 AD. Thereafter, in 1809 Maharaja Ranjit Singh
overpowered Rajputs and ruled the region. After Ranjit Singhs regime Gurkhas attacked some
part of present eastern Himachal Pradesh and ruled till 1815. Thereafter British defeated
233
CISMHE
Gurkhas and took the area of Shimla in 1815-16 and established it as a summer capital of
British India.
Before Indian independence, Himachal Pradesh was divided into many small states like
Kangra, Chamba, Bushar, Mandi, Bilashpur. However, all the princely states were directly or
indirectly under British rules. After independence, Himachal Pradesh became a part of Indian
Union on 15 April, 1948. In 26 January 1950 with the implementation of the constitution of
India, Himachal Pradesh became a part C state. It was declared as a Union Territory on 1st
November 1956. On 18th December 1970, the state of Himachal Act was passed by the
Parliament and eighteenth state of India came into existence on 25th January 1971.
13.3
CULTURAL HISTORY OF THE PROJECT AREA

Before the independence of India from British, most of the villages located in the vicinity
of the proposed project area were part of Bushar state, which had its capital at Rampur. It was
one of the oldest hill states after Kashmir in the Western Himalaya. The mythological history
shows that the Bushar dynasty was founded by Pradhumn, son of Lord Krishana. He got married
to the daughter of Banasur, who ruled this area from Sonitpur (Sarhan). After the death of
Banasur, Pradhumn took over it along with the Kinnaur areas. The modern history considers that
Bushar was founded by Danbar Singh, an immigrated Rajput from Deccan in 1412 AD. It was
attacked by Maharaja Ranjit Singh, Mughals and British along with other states, but it remained
independent and more active as compared to the other states in Himachal Pradesh. In 1914,
British recognized Padam Singh as the legitimate successor and crowned him as Raja of Rampur
Bushar. In 1948, it became an integral part of the province of Himachal Pradesh.
Under the present administrative system, all the villages of concern are governed under
three districts namely, Shimla, Kullu and Mandi. More than 90% of the population follows
Hinduism. People follow all customs and festivals, common in the North and Central India.
Phag is a local festival in this area, which owes its origin to the word Phalgun or Fagun
(name of a late winter/early spring month). The festival is organized to herald the New Year.
Fourteen deities from the five districts Shimla, Kullu, Mandi, Kinnaur and Lahul & Spiti are
worshiped in this fair, which lasts for 6 days. The Phag fair is directly related to the Bushar
dynasty. In the olden times large number of shepherds used to come to the palace gates along
234
CISMHE
with their sheep herds. The King used to host a fair in honour of these shepherds. The festival is
still celebrated with same gaiety, devotion and faith.
13.4
LUHRI H.E. PROJECT

Geographically, the project area from the proposed dam site to the power house site is
located between 3121'03'' - 3114'42'' N latitude and 7711'53'' - 7727'25'' E longitude. The
project involves an underground powerhouse near Marola village, a 86 m high dam at Nirath and
a 38.138 km long head race tunnel. The direct impact of the project activities would be confined
to the areas that fall under 8 tehsils in 3 districts (Shimla, Mandi and Kullu). The brief socioeconomic profile of these districts is discussed in the following paragraphs.
PLACES OF CULTURAL IMPORTANCE IN THE REGION
Himachal Pradesh is known as Dev Bhoomi and there are a numbers of temples and old
cultural monuments in the region, which are declared as protected either at National or State
level. One such structure, Surya-Naryan temple, is located at Nirath, near the proposed dam site
of the project. It is a famous site and was declared as a Cultural Heritage site by the State of
Himachal Pradesh. It is located on the left bank of the Satluj river on National Highway No. 22 in
the village/town Nirath at a distance of 115 km east of Shimla, the capital of the State. Nirath is
associated with Parsorama and there are a number of Shivalings and other sculptures in the
temple complex. The main temple was built around 10th century AD. However, it was destroyed,
possibly by an earthquake and was later rebuilt in the 14th century AD. The temple complex is
above the proposed FRL (full reserve level, 862.9 m) of the project and will not be directly
affected. However, great care needs to be taken because the old structure may suffer damage due
to various activities of the proposed project. Various mitigation measures for its protection,
upkeep and maintenance have been suggested in the Environment Management Plan (EMP) of
the project. This will be crucial for this and other structures of cultural importance existing in the
project area.
13.5
DISTRICTS AND TEHSILS

The activities of the proposed Luhri H.E. project are confined to the areas that fall in
districts of Shimla, Mandi and Kullu. Various aspects of demography, literacy, health, etc. of
these three districts are discussed below.
235
CISMHE
Demographic Profile - The total population of Shimla district is 7,22,502 (Census, 2001) with a
sex ratio of 896. The Scheduled Caste (SC) and Scheduled Tribe (ST) populations account for
26.1% and 0.56% of the total population, respectively (Fig. 13.1). The literacy rate of Shimla
district is 69.8% with maximum in males. The tehsils of Shimla district where project activities
would be carried out are Rampur, Nankhari, Kumaharsain, Sunni and Shimla Rural.
Some of the project components (powerhouse, head race tunnel) fall under Karsog tehsil
of Mandi district. Total population of Mandi district is 9,01,344 with a sex ratio of 1012. The SC
and ST populations in the district are 28.9% and 1.4% of the total population, respectively. The
literacy rate of Mandi district is 65.2%. The components like adits, roads and head race tunnel
fall in two tehsils, Ani and Nermand of Kullu district of Himachal Pradesh. The total population
of Kullu district is 3,81,571 with a sex ratio of 926 (Census 2001). The SC and ST populations
constitute 28.2% and 2.9% of the total population of this district. The literacy rate of Kullu
district is 62.8%, which is lower than the average State level figures.
The various project related activities will be executed within the area of 8 tehsils. The
total population of these tehsils ranges from 25,154 in Nankhari tehsil to 83,379 in Karsog tehsil
(Table 13.1). The minimum sex ratio is 875 in Rampur, while maximum is recorded in the Sunni
(1096). An average Scheduled Caste population in these tehsils is 31.7% with maximum in
Nermand (44.8%) and minimum in Sunni (25.7%). Scheduled Tribe population accounts for a
marginal part of the total population. An average population of Scheduled Tribe is 1% with
maximum in Rampur (3.45%) and minimum in Nankhari (0.06%).
Literacy Rate -The average literacy rate in these tehsils is 67.8% with maximum in Shimla rural
(77.0%) and minimum in Nermand (65.7%) (Table 13.2). Literacy is considerably higher among
males (77.2%) as compared to that in females (57.9%). A primary school caters to an average
population of 400 with maximum in Ani. An average population of almost 1500 avails the facility
of a middle school with maximum in Ani tehsil. The secondary and senior secondary schools cater
to nearly 3000 and 9000 with maximum in Nermand and Karsog, respectively. A single college is
located in Karsog tehsil. For higher education, most of the population of these tehsils need to go to
Shimla.
236
CISMHE
Table 13.1 Population structure of different tehsils located in the vicinity of proposed project
Population structure
District/
Tehsil
Village/
Wards
Ratio
Total
Households
Total
Male
Female
SC
ST
Sex
Kullu
Ani
17
10565
50476
25722
24754
15597
52
962
Nermand
26
10144
47917
24583
23334
21490
142
949
460
15465
83379
41796
41583
25423
356
995
Rampur
161
14697
66373
35383
30990
22377
1224
875
Nankhari
86
5299
25154
12605
12549
6969
995
Kumharsain
175
8692
39864
20267
19597
12165
85
966
Sunni
221
5809
29896
14259
15637
7694
13
1096
Shimla Rural
507
14131
71101
37475
33626
19785
243
897
1653
84802
414160
212090
202070
131500
2123
952
Mandi
Karsog
Shimla
Total
Table 13.2 Education profile of the tehsils located in the project area
District/
Tehsil
Literacy (%)
No. of educational institutions
Total
Male
Female
PS
MS
SS
SSS
College
Ani
60.9
71.5
50.0
97
19
11
Nermand
59.7
70.2
48.8
99
20
13
60.9
70.9
50.9
210
50
18
Rampur
73.2
83.3
61.8
161
54
25
Nankhari
65.7
74.7
56.6
72
26
15
Kumharsain
72.4
80.5
63.9
107
34
11
Sunni
73.3
81.6
65.8
110
29
16
Shimla Rural
77.0
84.6
68.6
187
50
25
10
Total
67.8
77.2
57.9
1043
282
134
46
Kullu
Mandi
Karsog
Shimla
Health Facilities - The health related facilities are constituted by an allopathic hospital
available in Karsog tehsil and 3 in Rampur (Table 13.3). The child welfare centers are located in
237
CISMHE
Karsog (1), Rampur (12), Nankhari (2) and Kumharsain (1). Based on the average availability
of healthcare facilities to population, about 12550 are catered to by a primary health centre,
which decreases to 2123 for the accessibility of primary health sub-centre.
Table 13.3 Health status and infrastructure facilities (in number) in the tehsils located in
the project area
District/
Tehsil
Ani
Nermand
Mandi
Karsog
Shimla
Rampur
Nankhari
Kumharsain
Sunni
Shimla Rural
Total
13.6
Allopathic
Hospital
Child Welfare
Centre
Primary Health
Centre
Primary Health
Sub-Centre
0
0
0
0
02
03
11
10
01
01
01
28
03
02
01
12
02
04
0
10
16
09
9
43
02
25
33
39
0
04
30
195
VILLAGES LOCATED WITHIN 10 KM RADIUS

The data was collected on various aspects of socio-economic profile of the villages located
in 10 km radius each of proposed dam and the power house sites. We used data from the Census
2001 to collect information on socio-economic profile of the villages in the vicinity of these project
structures. Various aspects of socio-economic profile are described in following paragraphs.
A total of 168 villages are located in the 10 km radius of the proposed dam and power
house sites, of which 106 are around the power house and remaining 62 around the dam site (Table
13.4). Total population of these villages is 68,463 which belong to 14,574 households. Average sex
ratio in these villages is 988. The highest number of villages located in 10 km radius comes under
the jurisdiction of Sunni tehsil of Shimla district. It (Sunni) has a total population of 10,296 and the
population in these villages ranges from 9 in Loharadi villge to 6200 in Nermand. The age group of
06 year constitutes 11.8% of the total population. Scheduled caste population accounts for 34.7%
of the total population with maximum at Nermand (43.7%). Scheduled tribe population is only
0.28% of the total population.
238
CISMHE
Table 13.4 Demographic profile of the villages located in 10 km radius of Luhri H.E.
Project
Population Structure
Tehsil
No. of Village
Total
Households
Total
0-6
SC
ST
Sex
Ratio
Dam site
Rampur
13
1390
6497
810
2301
92
946
Nankhari
15
1052
4742
538
1196
1076
Kumharsain
23
2017
8600
844
3351
21
936
Ani
05
2989
13863
1650
4901
14
990
Nermand
06
3183
14256
1669
6244
48
962
Sunni
53
2055
10296
1284
2557
1072
Shimla Rural
30
853
4696
602
1689
928
Karsog
23
1035
5513
749
1570
1012
168
14574
68463
8146
23809
195
988
Power house site
Total
(Source: Census, 2001)

Average literacy rate in the villages under discussion is 75.8% with maximum in the
villages of Kumarsein tehsil. The literacy is considerably higher among the male population
(Table 13.5). The average literacy rate is slightly lower than the State average, but higher than
the averages of Shimla, Mandi and Kullu districts. A primary school, on an average, provides
educational facilities to 85 families in these vicinity villages, which increases to 208, 560 and
1619 families for a middle, a secondary and a senior secondary school, respectively. A few
villages like Gaura, Delath, Bhutti, Neethar, Baldehan, Tattapani are better served in education
facilities in terms of senior secondary schools located in these villages.
Table 13.5 Educational profile of villages located in 10 km radius of Luhri H.E. Project
District/Tehsil
Literacy rate
No. of Educational Institutes
Total
Male
Female
MS
SS
SSS
Rampur
73.6
85.1
61.7
13
Nankhari
73.5
84.9
63.0
14
Kumharsain
83.2
91.6
74.3
19
Ani
73.5
84.5
62.1
27
Dam site
239

Nermand
CISMHE
71.7
83.9
59.1
32
Sunni
78.2
87.6
69.5
38
Shimla Rural
82.7
91.0
73.8
14
Karsog
74.8
86.0
63.9
15
Total
75.8
86.4
65.1
172
70
26
Power house site

P=Primary School, MS=Middle School, SS=Senior School, SSS=Senior Secondary School
13.6.3 Cropping and Occupation patterns

Rice, wheat, maize, pulses and millets are the main agricultural crops of these vicinity
villages. Apple is the main cash crop of the villages located at higher elevations, while almonds
are grown in relatively low reaches. The plums are grown commercially in valleys. The total
work force in these villages accounts for 59.5% of the total population, of which the main
workers constitute 42.7% (Table 13.6). Main workers are dominated by the male population
(58.04%), while the marginal workers are constituted by the females (65.4%). People are
generally engaged in agricultural, horticultural activities and also small scale business and
household activities, while some are employed in government and non government sectors.
Table 13.6 Occupational pattern in the villages located in 10 km radius of Luhri H.E.
Project
Work force
Tehsil
Rampur
3584
1930
Nankhari
2745
Kumharsain
Main workers
F
Marginal workers
1654
3003
1771
1232
581 159
1262
1483
1068
776
292
4943
2818
2125
3316
2336
Ani
8805
4486
4319
6350
Nermand
8209
4134
4075
6593
3174
Shimla Rural 2720

Karsog
Non workers
T
422
2913
1408
1505
1677 486
1191
1997
1022
975
980
1627 482
1145
3657
1624
2033
3606
2744
2455 880
1575
5058
2481
2577
6633
3575
3058
1576 559
1017
6047
3130
2917
3419
4274
2327
1947
2319 847
1472
3703
1794
1909
1510
1210
2004
1203
801
716 307
409
1976
925
1051
1665
1525
2638
1406
1232
552 259
293
2323
1074
1249
40789 20979 19810 29286 17000 12286 11503 3979
7524
Dam site
Power house site

Sunni
Total
3190
(Source: Census, 2001); T=total, M=male, F=female
240
27674 13458 14216
CISMHE

Of the 24,765 ha of available land 10,208 ha is used for farming and cultivation (41.2%),
of which 6.9% is irrigated (Table 13.7). A total of 31 villages have their own forest land, which
accounts only for 10.8% of the total land. Cultivable waste and area not available for cultivation
comprise about 33.8% and 14% of the total land, respectively.
Table 13.7 Land use pattern in the villages located in 10 km radius of Luhri H.E. Project
District/
Tehsil
Total
(ha)
Forest
(ha)
Land categories
Irrigated
Unirrigated
(ha)
(ha)
Cultivable
waste (ha)
ANAC
(ha)
Dam site
Rampur
3901
348
228
838
1827
660
Nankhari
2608
204
13
943
989
459
Kumharsain
2810
100
1168
1306
236
Ani
2344
23
1918
180
223
Nermand
2497
162
1934
147
254
Sunni
6538
1182
121
1216
2892
1127
Shimla Rural
1751
89
26
871
390
375
Karsog
2316
857
41
616
648
154
24765
2680
714
9504
8379
3488
Power house site
Total

ANAC = Area not available for cultivation
13.6.5 Health Facilities

Most of the villages, located within 10 km periphery has no healthcare facility. People go
to Shimla, Rampur or Karsog to avail the hospital facilities. A health centre is located at
Nermand, while Primary health centres (PHCs) are located in 9 villages namely Kotgarh, Tharu,
Naldera, Baldehan, Kot, Nermand, Neethar, Digidhar and Dalash. In addition, there are 24
primary health sub centres, 4 allopathic and 13 Ayurvedic dispensaries in these villages.

All the vicinity villages are electrified and most of these are connected to the national and
state highways and link roads. However, a few villages on the right bank, like Marola and Parlog
do not have any approach road. All the villages are supplied with tap water facility and the
241
CISMHE
inhabitants also use spring water, river water and ground water. Major part of the area is covered
under the telephone connectivity. Out of 14574 families, 1924 families have telecommunication
facility in the form of telephone connections in addition to the mobile phones. About 50 postoffices have been established in these villages. Among the bank facilities, 6 community banks
and 13 cooperative banks provide services to the villagers in the vicinity villages.
13.7
PROJECT AFFECTED VILLAGES

A total of 24 villages are likely to be affected directly by the different activities of the
proposed Luhri H.E. project. The affected zone belongs to 6 tehsils of 3 districts. The details of
socio-economic profiles of these villages are given in following paragraphs.
13.7.1 Demographic profile
The total population of the affected villages is 8855 which belong to 1940 house holds
(Table 13.8). Neethar village in Nermand tehsil of Kullu district is the largest village, whereas
Charonta is the smallest project affected village. Nearly 11.5% of the population falls in the age
class of 0-6 year. The average sex ratio in these affected villages is 982 with maximum in
Gaharan village (1999). Scheduled caste population, residing in almost all the villages except in
Jhunjan village, accounts for 37.7% of the total population, which is considerably higher than the
State average. Scheduled tribe population lives only in Gadez village; locally called as Gaddi. It
comprises merely 0.11% of the total population.
Table 13.8 Population structure of directly affected villages of Luhri H.E. project area
Village
Lunsu
Jaishi
Marola
Ogli
Parlog
Khaira
Chebri
Bharada*
Basantpur
Jhunjan
Households
45
55
12
54
27
32
75
138
17
Total
Male
240
271
75
249
151
155
337
597
96
113
140
34
132
74
68
163
324
50
Female 0-6 yrs
127
131
41
117
77
87
174
273
46
242
40
20
07
26
22
21
45
79
09
Sex
Ratio
1123
935
1205
886
1040
1279
1067
842
920
SC
33
134
13
18
47
00
30
200
00
ST OBC
0000
00
00
00
00
00
00
00
00
00
00
00
00
00
00
00
00

Taror
Gehran
Ferenu
Kepu
Charonta
Kot
Naula
Rewali
Talah
Kirti
Bhadrash
Gadez
Nirath
Neethar
Total
15
18
65
54
07
36
26
41
24
78
51
156
176
738
1940
106
81
294
257
31
199
117
214
107
330
227
749
748
3224
8855
50
27
141
176
16
95
61
126
46
147
117
361
395
1611
4467
56
54
153
81
15
104
56
88
61
183
110
388
353
1613
4388
13
09
44
31
02
27
17
28
14
31
31
69
91
346
1022
CISMHE
1120
23
00
1999
02
00
1085
105
00
460
85
00
937
15
00
1094
185
00
918
51
00
698
46
00
1326
31
00
1244
211
00
940
52
00
1074
296
11
893
296
00
1001
1473
00
982
3346
1100
00
00
00
00
00
00
00
00
00
00
00
00
00
00
*Census record is not available

The average literacy rate among the population of the affected villages is 72.5% (Table
13.9). Literacy rate in the affected villages is less than the State average, almost similar to
Rampur, Kumarsein and Sunni tehsils and lower than Shimla rural. Some of the affected villages
come under the jurisdiction of these tehsils. The literacy rate is considerably higher among males
(83%).
On an average each village has a primary school, except a few villages, viz. Marola,
Taror, Gaharan, Kepu, Charonta and Kot. Neethar revenue village has the maximum number of
primary schools. There are nine middle schools in these affected villages and for higher
education (Secondary school facilities) the villagers depend on schools located at Ogli, Khaira,
Chebri, Neethar and Basantpur. For senior secondary education there is one school in the affected
villages, located at Neethar. None of the affected village has a college. For college education
people from these villages go either to Rampur or Shimla.
Table 13.9 Educational profile of the villages affected due to Luhri H.E. project area
Literacy
Lunsu
Jaishi
No. of educational institutions
Total
Male
Female
Psc
Msc
Ssc
SSsc
75.5
70.9
86.1
81.5
66.0
59.5
1
1
0
0
0
0
0
0
243
Coll.
0
0
CISMHE
Marola
67.6
77.4
59.4
Ogli
68.6
67.7
69.5
Parlog
76.7
85.7
68.1
Khaira
72.3
81.3
65.3
Chebri
75.0
86.2
64.9
Basantpur
73.5
86.2
77.0
Jhunjan
80.4
93.6
65.0
Taror
24.7
33.3
17.6
Gehran
69.4
83.3
62.5
Ferenu
64.8
73.7
56.8
Kepu
64.1
68.5
53.7
Charonta
51.7
56.2
46.1
Kot
49.4
64.6
35.5
Naula
80.0
92.0
68.0
Rewali
75.2
86.4
58.6
Talah
33.3
26.1
39.2
Kirti
79.2
93.3
67.6
Bhadrash
79.0
90.7
67.6
Gadez
75.1
83.9
66.8
Nirath
76.2
87.2
64.2
Neethar
73.2
86.4
60.0
Total
72.5
83.0
61.8
25
Bharada
Psc = Primary school; Msc = Middle school; Ssc.= Secondary school; SSsc = Senior secondary school
13.7.3 Occupation and cropping pattern

The main crops of the villages of Rampur, Ani and Nermand tehsils are rice, wheat,
plums, peach and vegetables. The villages in Sunni and Karsog tehsils grow only rice, wheat and
citrus. Apple is the main cash crop in higher regions (elevations) while plums in low valleys.
About 55.6% of the population forms the work force of the affected villages (Table 13.10). Of
these total workers, the main workers account for 71.1%, whereas the marginal workers
constitute 28.88%. Main workers are dominated by the males whereas females are predominant
among marginal workers. The various categories of workers comprise cultivators, farmers,
business men, service class and laborers engaged mainly in household industries.
244
CISMHE
Table13.10 Work force of different categories in the villages affected due to Luhri H.E.
Project
Work force
Main workers
Marginal workers
Non workers
Village
T
Lunsu
124
54
70
28
20
08
96
34
62
116
59
57
Jaishi
171
83
88
171
83
88
00
00
00
100
57
43
34
21
13
20
15
05
14
06
08
41
13
28
167
93
74
126
82
44
41
11
30
82
39
43
Parlog
84
45
39
77
42
35
07
03
04
67
29
38
Khaira
83
36
47
06
05
01
77
31
46
72
32
40
Chebri
213
95
118
136
66
70
77
29
48
124
68
56
Bharada*
Basantpur
363
210
153
186
152
34
177
58 119
84
42
42
Jhunjan
62
31
31
13
11
02
49
20
29
34
19
15
Taror
71
31
40
42
23
19
29
08
21
124
68
56
Gahran
48
16
32
48
16
32
00
00
00
72
32
40
Ferenu
165
76
89
99
76
23
66
00
66
129
65
64
Kepu
173
134
39
136
131
05
37
03
34
84
42
42
Charonta
16
08
08
08
08
00
08
00
08
383
184
199
Kot
06
05
01
05
05
00
31
07
24
82
38
44
Naula
75
37
38
59
32
27
16
05
11
42
24
18
Rewali
140
96
44
74
30
44
45
09
36
84
37
47
Talah
79
36
43
51
25
26
28
11
17
41
13
28
Kirti
107
76
31
59
54
05
48
22
26
223
71
152
Bhadrash
123
64
59
119
61
58
04
03
01
104
53
51
Gadez
358
172
186
269
170
99
89
02
87
391
189
202
Nirath
397
225
172
353
199 154
44
26
18
351
170
181
1870
4929
923
2567
947
2362
1421
3506
Marola
Ogli
Neethar
Total
736 685
449 187 262 1354688 666
2042 1464 1432475 957 4184 2032 2152

*Census record is not available
13.7.4
Land use pattern

Total land area of the affected villages is 3995 ha with maximum in Neethar village and
minimum in Kot. About 27.7% of the total land is used for the agricultural and horticultural
245
CISMHE
purposes, of which the irrigated land constitutes only 4.2% (Table 13.11). Bhadras, Neethar and
Nirath villages have maximum irrigated land. Total forest land in these villages is 10.8%,
however, most of these villages do not have their own forest land. Cultivable waste land accounts
for a maximum 39.8% of the total land. About 14.3% of the area is not available for the
cultivation.
Land categories
Total
(ha)
Forest
(ha)
Lunsu
214
14
167
30
Jaishi
198
137
16
17
12
16
Marola
89
13
112
10
19
62
21
Parlog
69
Khaira
157
17
113
24
Chebri
161
32
106
18
Basantpur
111
35
11
64
Jhunjan
140
115
17
67
12
53
Gaharan
120
80
10
17
Ferenu
271
129
39
96
Kepu
251
16
13
194
28
Charonta
21
Kot
13
Naula
153
26
11
107
Rewali
160
24
117
16
Talah
130
59
46
17
Kirti
177
63
108
Bhadrash
336
12
38
22
231
33
Gadez
148
22
Nirath
333
28
65
209
31
Neethar
564
26
462
76
3995
432
171
937
1594
573
Ogli
Bharada
Taror
Total
Irrigated
(ha)
246
Unirrigated
waste (ha)
Cultivable
((ha)
ANAC
(ha)
CISMHE

All the affected villages are well connected to either national highway or the State
highways. Most of these villages lack health facilities. The primary health center (PHC) facility
is available only in Gadej, Nirath and Neethar, whereas primary health sub centres are available
in Chebri, Kirti, Kepu, Nirath and Neethar. For hospital facilities people from these villages go
either to Rampur or Shimla. All the villages have drinking waters facilities (tap, hand pumps and
natural springs). However, inhabitants of a few villages occasionally use the river and rivulet
waters for different purposes. In six villages ground water is the main source of water.
Communication facility is not adequate in these villages. There are seven post offices in these
affected villages. Telephone facility is available only at Neethar village and cell phone
connectivity is available only in a few villages, which are close to towns like Rampur, Sunni,
etc. The banking services are available in Nirath village. All project affected villages are
electrified.
13.8
AFFECTED FAMILIES
A door to door survey among the project affected families/land owners was carried out by
our survey team. The list of affected families was prepared by the project authorities in
consultation with State Revenue Department. In addition to the affected families/land owners, a
numbers of people residing in the vicinity were also surveyed and interviewed to assess their
perceptions with respect to the proposed project and the quality of life. The various aspects of
socio-economic profile of the project affected persons are given in following paragraphs.
13.8.1 Demographic profile

All the affected villages come under the jurisdiction of Ani, Nermand (Kullu), Karsog
(Mandi), Rampur, Nankhari, Kumarsein, Sunni and Shimla rural (Shimla) sub-divisions. A total
of 2337 land owners belonging to 24 villages are affected due to land acquisition for various
components of the proposed Luhri H.E. project (Table 13.12). The total population affected due
to the project is around 9674. Jaishi and Lunsu are the largest affected villages having 315 and
243 land owners with a total population of 1231 and 1224, respectively. Age group of 0-6 year
accounts for 7.6% of the total population of the affected families. Scheduled Caste (SC)
population accounts for 17.5% of the total population, while Other Backward Caste (OBC)
population is 1.3%. None of the households among the affected families belongs to Scheduled
247
CISMHE
Tribe communities. The affected population comprises mainly of Hindus, however, nomadic
Muslims constitute a marginal part of the affected population.
Table 13.12 Population Structure of the Project Affected Families of proposed Luhri H.E.
project in Himachal Pradesh
Village
Land
owners
Total
Male
Female 0-6 yrs
Lunsu
Jaishi
Marola
Ogli
Parlog
Khaira
Chebri
Bharada
Basantpur
Jhunjan
Taror
Grehena
Ferenu
Kepu
Charonta
Kot
Naula
Rewali
Talaha
Kirti
Bhadrash
Gadez
Nirath
Neethar
Total
243
315
124
149
14
230
65
31
154
28
63
01
70
00
10
77
91
84
02
24
71
92
177
222
2337
1224
1231
283
662
70
656
329
136
535
78
199
17
366
00
28
385
427
242
22
115
391
401
925
952
9674
579
611
124
308
27
298
155
57
227
34
85
10
183
00
11
168
209
95
09
59
189
195
426
439
4498
520
541
142
299
32
307
144
67
254
40
100
07
159
00
16
181
199
131
13
51
169
185
425
456
4438
13.8.2
125
79
17
55
11
51
30
12
54
04
14
00
24
00
01
36
19
16
00
05
33
21
74
57
738
Sex
Ratio
SC
898
885
1145
970
1185
1030
929
1175
1118
1176
1176
700
868
00
1454
1077
952
1378
1444
864
894
948
997
1038
986
21
496
32
46
00
00
00
13
218
00
01
00
08
00
00
50
00
00
17
00
118
00
412
264
1695
ST
00
00
00
00
00
00
00
00
00
00
00
00
00
00
00
00
00
00
00
00
00
00
00
00
00
OBC
00
120
00
00
00
00
00
00
00
00
00
00
15
00
00
00
00
00
00
00
00
00
00
00
135
Educational profile
The literacy rate among the affected population is 80.06% with maximum in Charonta
village (96.29%), while the minimum rate was recorded in Kot village (69.62%). Average
literacy rate in the affected villages is considerably higher than the district and state averages
(Table 13.13). About 18.6% of the population has got primary level education, which decreases
gradually towards post graduate level of education (1.6%).
248
CISMHE
Table 13.13 Educational status of Project Affected Families of proposed Luhri H.E. project
Educational Status
Village
Pri
Mid
H.Sec
Lunsu
226
168
292
130
75
16
907
82.52
Jaishi
303
219
323
74
21
946
82.11
46
38
63
21
15
189
71.05
149
94
201
41
32
524
86.32
Parlog
25
12
13
56
94.92
Khaira
91
88
139
52
61
20
451
74.54
Chebri
62
55
47
66
35
270
90.30
Bharada
25
13
34
10
92
74.19
109
72
107
68
40
21
417
86.69
Jhunjan
21
13
22
61
82.43
Taror
32
32
47
10
129
69.72
12
70.58
Ferenu
71
59
76
34
19
259
75.73
Kepu
00
00
00
00
00
00
00
00.00
11
26
96.29
Kot
64
50
85
27
14
243
69.62
Naula
40
33
127
55
62
22
339
83.08
Rewali
48
57
66
15
192
84.95
Talaha
14
63.63
Kirti
10
11
51
16
94
85.45
Bhadrash
76
60
76
42
15
276
77.09
Gadez
61
60
100
49
47
324
85.26
Nirath
195
159
193
46
56
657
77.20
Neethar
176
176
180
90
35
666
74.41
TOTAL
1839
1485
2267
861
560
143
7155
80.06
Marola
Ogli
Basantpur
Ghrehena
Charonta
Sr.Sec Grad. P.Grad
Total
Literacy (%)
(Source: Socio-Economic Survey by CISMHE)

Pri. = Primary, Mid. = Middle, H.Sec. = Higher Secondary, Sr.Sec = Senior Secondary, Grad. = Graduation,
P.Grad. = Post graduation.
13.8.3 Occupation and cropping patterns

Majority of the people (29.4%) among the affected families are involved in agriculture,
small scale business and household industries. About 11% of the total population is employed in
government and private sector (Table 13.14). Around 1% of the population constitute retired
persons from government/private jobs with pension income. Only 2 individuals fall under the
249
CISMHE
laborer class. Paddy, wheat, millets, pulses and vegetables are the main crops cultivated by the
affected families. In addition, citrus, plums, peaches and almonds are main horticultural crops in
these villages.
Table 13.14 Occupation and cropping patterns in the project affected families of Luhri H.E.
project
Village
Govt/Pvt
Pensioner
Occupational Classes
Agri.
Business
Labourer
Lunsu
Jaishi
Marola
Ogli
Parlog
Khaira
Chebri
Bharada
Basantpur
Jhunjan
Taror
Grehena
Ferenu
Kepu
Charonta
Kot
Naula
Rewali
Talaha
Kirti
Bhadrash
Gadez
Nirath
Neethar
194
102
29
73
01
82
49
16
82
09
21
03
32
00
03
28
58
27
01
22
40
41
95
78
24
08
02
10
00
21
02
03
11
01
02
00
00
00
01
03
00
02
00
00
01
03
06
02
391
528
93
244
29
93
107
15
44
22
27
00
111
00
07
110
110
74
09
24
132
144
281
257
Total
1086
102
2852
06
00
01
09
00
02
00
01
13
00
00
01
00
00
00
00
06
00
00
02
08
09
21
05
84
01
00
01
00
00
00
00
00
00
00
00
00
00
00
00
00
00
00
00
00
00
00
00
00
02
Total
(%)
616
638
126
336
30
198
158
35
150
32
50
04
143
00
11
141
174
103
10
48
181
197
403
342
50.32
51.82
44.52
50.75
42.85
30.18
48.02
25.73
28.03
41.02
25.12
23.52
39.07
00.00
39.28
36.62
40.74
42.56
45.45
41.73
46.29
49.12
43.56
35.92
4126
42.65
13.8.4 Livestock Population

Almost all the affected families are employed in agricultural activities and rear sheep,
goats, cows, oxen and buffaloes (Table 13.15). Cows are the main source of milk for these
250
CISMHE
families. Each family rears either a cow or a buffalo for milk. Oxen are used to plough
agricultural field and generally 3 4 families depend on a pair of oxen which they share. Goats
and sheep are reared by a few families. Mules and horse as are not reared (except three families)
among the affected families as the area is well connected by roads.
Table 13.15 Livestock population of project affected families of Luhri H.E. project
Village
Sheep
Lunsu
Jaishi
Marola
Ogli
Parlog
Khaira
Chebri
Bharada
Basantpur
Jhunjan
Taror
Grehena
Ferenu
Kepu
Charonta
Kot
Naula
Rewali
Talaha
Kirti
Bhadrash
Gadez
Nirath
Neethar
Total
Goat
Cow
Ox
Buffallo
Mule
Ass
Total
59
15
10
00
00
14
09
00
00
00
00
00
00
00
00
00
00
00
00
00
15
00
00
00
261
16
96
00
00
50
39
00
00
00
00
00
13
00
00
00
00
00
00
00
49
00
45
62
339
379
80
183
26
120
36
21
107
20
23
02
84
00
04
54
71
33
13
18
66
120
148
258
276
355
74
146
20
63
70
20
26
04
02
02
64
00
00
49
06
00
00
00
28
39
54
137
16
04
00
00
00
03
43
00
08
02
01
00
10
00
00
00
02
00
00
00
47
00
00
12
00
00
01
00
00
00
02
00
00
00
00
00
00
00
00
00
00
00
00
00
00
00
00
00
00
00
00
00
00
00
01
00
00
00
00
00
00
00
00
00
00
00
00
00
00
01
00
00
951
769
261
329
46
250
200
41
141
26
26
04
171
00
04
103
79
33
13
18
205
160
247
469
122
631
2205
1435
148
03
02
4546
The demographic profile of the affected families shows slight discrepancy between the
data collected by CISMHE and data provided in Census, 2001. The reason for this is land holding
system in Himachal Pradesh. In Himachal Pradesh each adult member (male as well as female) is
considered as a land owner. During our survey all the adults (male or female) were considered as
the affected family and included in the survey. Some affected families were shown to be living in
251
CISMHE
some other village (particularly females who are married to other village but their land is in
project area being acquired by the project developer).
13.9
PUBLIC PERCEPTION
In addition to the interview of project affected families on their socio-economic profiles,
other people including stakeholders were also interacted to know the general public perception. The
prescribed formats for the same are given in Annexure-V. Discussion on various issues were
conducted by survey team with Project Affected Families (Plate 13.1). During our survey in the
project area local people enquired about the proposed project. Most of the surveyed participants
anticipated new opportunities and scope for the development of the area due to execution of Luhri
H.E. project. More than 80% among the surveyed favoured this project while remaining raised doubts
and put conditions. However, people were aware of a few problems which may likely arise due to the
project. Inhabitants of Nirath village were highly concerned about the submergence of the sun
temple. The people living in the downstream stretch pointed out to the possible scarcity of water.
About 90% inhabitants expected that project authority should provide sufficient employment to the
local population.
Besides this some families in Thanedar-Bharedidar area showed concern that the
construction of a dam in Nirath would result in low moisture in their area and decrease in
rainfalls which are already low and that would affect their apple crops. They were almost against
the building of dam at Nirath. A common approach for the upcoming project observed during the
survey was that most of the locals had the conception that this project would provide ample job
opportunities to the affected families as well the local population in the area. Most of the issues
of the project raised by the local people were considered and subsequently included in the EIA
report and R & R plan of EMP report. All the persons interviewed were put across the procedure,
objectives and purpose of EIA study, role of the local people and public hearing. Survey team
assured local people and stakeholders to include all the issues raised by them in the EIA study
and the same will be raised during the public hearing.
All stakeholders of the proposed hydroelectric project, viz. State Forest Department,
Rampur and Shimla, State Fishery Department, Bilaspur, State administration at Rampur, Sunni,
Shimla, Pollution Control Board, Shimla and Panchayat members of most of the affected villages
were consulted to discuss the environmental, fisheries, employment and livelihood issues, public
252
CISMHE
views, and proposed mitigation measures. In order to prepare EIA and EMP reports all the
suggestions given by stakeholders were attempted so that these documents could be helpful in
decision making.
13.10
QUALITY OF LIFE IN THE AFFECTED VILLAGES

Except for a few villages (Marola, Parlog) located on the right bank of the Satluj river all
are connected by road. Maximum distance to access the road is about 2 km. The inhabitants of
the villages located on right bank cross the river to approach the road with the help of bridges or
manually operated trolleys. All the families have pucca houses, made up either of concrete or
stones. On an average each house has three rooms. Of the total affected families, about 75% have
separate kitchen and proper sanitation facilities. About 46% landowners are employed in
government/private jobs. On an average each family has at least one member in govt./ private
job. LPG is the major fuel in the affected villages and about 87% families are consumers of LPG.
All the villages have shops and small markets catering to their daily needs. The nearest big
markets are located at Shimla, Rampur, Narkanda and Karsog. Approximately 50% of the total
affected families have telecommunication facilities. The television is the main medium of
entertainment; about 80% families have this facility. It can be concluded that the quality of life
among the affected villages is satisfactory and relatively better than the inhabitants of other areas
of Himachal Pradesh and other hill states.
253
Total population
1000000
Male population
900000
Female population
800000
SC population
Population
700000
ST population
600000
500000
400000
300000
200000
100000
0
Shimla
Mandi
Kullu
Districts
Fig. 13.1 Demographic profile of districts within the vicinity of proposed Luhri H.E. project
Plate 13.1 Survey of the project affected families
Chapter 14
IMPACT ASSESSMENT AND

EVALUATION
Environmental Impact Assessment Impact Assessment and Evaluation
CISMHE
14
IMPACT ASSESSMENT AND
EVALUATION
14.1
INTRODUCTION
The environmental impacts of the proposed Luhri H.E. project are being forecast in light
of the activities that would be undertaken during the construction of various structures including
dam, coffer dam, operations such as drilling and blasting during tunneling for head race tunnel,
constructions of adits, roads and permanent and temporary housing and labour colonies. In
addition the ancillary activities like quarrying for construction material and dumping of muck
generated from various project works and other working areas have also been assessed for
environmental impacts. The likely impacts have been considered on ecosystems, both aquatic and
terrestrial, as a whole, and also on individual critical species, if any. Impacts have also been
assessed on the geophysical environment of the area which may lead to negative consequences,
at times of serious consequences. An attempt has also been made to understand the impact on the
cultural environment in terms of social and socio-economic and cultural structure of the areas
directly and/or indirectly concerned with the proposed project activities.
14.2
IDENTIFICATION OF IMPACTS
An attempt has been made to analyse the impacts various perspective i.e., impacts leading
to permanent damages or temporary damages, impacts of irreversible nature or reversible nature,

long term impacts or short term impacts, local impacts or strategic impacts, direct impacts or
indirect impacts etc. On the basis of these categories, a modified Leopold matrix has been
formulated (see Chapter 2 for details on methodology followed). After analyzing the impacts of
various activities on the environmental variable, impacts were assigned with score depending on
the nature and magnitude. The positive impacts were assigned with (+) sign and negative impacts
with (-) sign.
The impacts were identified on the land or terrestrial environment, biological
environment, aquatic environment, air environment, human and social environment, geo-physical
environment, downstream environment etc. It is pertinent to point out that the present
254
CISMHE
environment impact statement takes the approach of ecological rehabilitation of the region. It is
believed that this integrated approach, which takes care of the geophysical environment as the
substrate for the biological activities and in turn biological processes controlling the geophysical
environment. It is expected that this approach would yield some meaningful insights into the
likely impacts of the proposed project and would also lead to their proper evaluation and
ultimately the suggestions and measures to mitigate the adverse impacts. This exercise aims to
achieve the goal of sustainable development and restoration of ecological balance in the region
once the proposed project has come up. All the impacts are discussed in different heads like
terrestrial ecosystem, aquatic ecosystem, air environment etc. (Fig. 14.1).
14.2.1 Land Environment
The total land required for various project activities like building and construction
purposes is 290.6967 ha (77.99 ha of the river bed land in the submergence area is not included).
This land has been earmarked for acquisition, which may lead to disruption of the habitats of
flora and fauna, particularly the patches of open forests.
All the project components are along the river Satluj and the total river stretch of the
proposed project is more than 50 km. This area and its immediate surroundings were identified
for direct impacts and a part of the catchment is identified for indirect impacts. Along the river on
both the banks of Satluj the region is either barren or there are only scrubs. Out of the land to be
acquired, around 40% is cultivated and about 24% is waste land. At higher altitudes there are
patches of Pinus wallichiana. In areas like Sainj, and Nogli, there are scattered trees of planted
Eucalyptus globulus. The hills at the powerhouse is covered with scrub. The dam site and
submergence area has only scrub forest except at two or three places, where there is plantation of
Eucalyptus. At adits and dumping sites the dominant shrub species are Dodonaea viscosa,
Adhatoda zeylancia, Murraya koenigii, Carissa opaca, etc which indicate these are seral
formations and not forming any primary vegetation type. There are no primary or secondary
forests of native species in the concerned area of the project.
areas. As indicated above, most of the threatened species and Scheduled species of fauna and
flora are found in high altitudes of the catchment area. The area is divided by Satluj river, which
255
CISMHE
act as a geographical barrier in the dispersal of wildlife. As a result, the river divides the habitats
and does not leave much space for animal movement especially, mammals. In addition to these
natural geographical barriers, a high biotic pressure in terms of human settlements and managed
presence of mammalian species. The impacts on the wildlife have been assessed in the light of
pre-impoundment and post impoundment scenario.
The impact on land environment could be moderately significant in light of the proposed
change in land use pattern due to submergence and since about 271.16 ha of forest land is
proposed to be acquired a detailed compensatory afforestation plan as well as a catchment area
treatment plan shall be formulated.
14.2.2 Aquatic Environment
Water quality of Satluj river and its tributaries is good and no major point source of
organic pollution occurs in the catchment. Some of the settlements like Rampur, Jhakri etc act as
diffuse source. Construction of 86 m high dam would create a reservoir, and water would be
diverted through HRT. These activities may lead to the impacts on physical, chemical and
biological characteristics of river as well as ground waters and fish and fisheries of rivers. The
impacts were also assessed in perspective of settlement of workers colonies and sewage outfall,
dumping of muck etc.
14.2.3 Air & Noise Environment
The construction activities are likely to lead to an increase in the movement of vehicles,
traffic, blasting, tunneling, drilling, etc. which would increase the level of air pollutants and noise
levels in the region. The process of quarrying, excavation, mucking, disposal of muck would also
significantly contribute towards increasing the SPM & RSPM levels for which a detail air
pollution mitigation plan is being suggested in EMP. It is assessed that SOx and NOx values may
not increase much and moreover the project area is located at a distance from any major human
settlements, even then certain measures on controlling SOx & NOx pollution have been
suggested in the Air pollution mitigation plan.
It has been assumed that all equipments like compactors, front loaders, tractors, scrappers,
graders, pavers, concrete mixers, pumps, cranes, compressors etc. generate noise from common
points that would range from 68-90 dB. It is known that continuous exposures to high noise level
256
CISMHE
above 90 dB affect the hearing acuity of the workers and operators. In addition, activities like
blasting, tunneling, drilling etc. would also add significantly to sound level.
14.2.4 Human and Social Environment
At present the population density in the project area is around 110 persons per sq km.
Nogli, Nirath, Bithal, Lurhi, Lunsu, Sunni, etc. are the major towns along the river Satluj from
Nogli to Sunni. Total population within this area is around 2,12,000. With the onset of proposed
project activities there will be an increase in the human population of the region. If the quantum
of human population migrating from other areas is greater than the local human population in the
area and it would result in demographic changes and other repercussions that follow. Total work
force for the project is around 5000 and most of these people will come from outside with diverse
ethnic and cultural backgrounds and value systems.
The additional workforce may exert the pressure on terrestrial, aquatic, air environment
and social environment. Also, they will provide a scope of small scale business for local people
which can be taken as a positive impact. The proposed project activities would lead to
displacement of some affected families and would also provide employment opportunities for
local people. Developmental activities of the project will increase the demand for various daily
needed household goods thus there will be direct and indirect pressure on the natural resources.
The impacts are also identified on the changes in lifestyle and living standard of local people.
14.2.5 Downstream Environment
Luhri H.E. project is a run of the river scheme, would lead to diversion of the water
through nearly a 38 km head race tunnel that results in reduction of water discharge in the
downstream channel of the river up to the stretch of river where diverted water reunites with the
trunk river through tail race tunnel. The magnitude of environmental and socio-economic
consequences due to diversion of water from about 50 km river stretch has been identified. The
downstream impacts may vary in magnitude and may be beneficial or harmful depending on the
environmental variables.
14.2.6 Geophysical Environment
The axis of the Chamba Syncline is close to the intake of proposed dam. Usually the
rocks nearby the fold axis are more jointed. Similar problems can be visualized in the Shali
anticlinal axis region near the powerhouse. These regions require proper investigation and
257
CISMHE
adequate safety measures be adopted during the construction. The middle sections of the tunnel is
likely to encounter black and purple shale/slate of the Shali Group. It is usually observed that
such shale/slate contains sulphide mineral (pyrite) which on decomposition leads to increase in
temperature. Black carbonaceous shale/slate is also expected in the basal part of the unclassified
Jutogh Group near the Jutogh Thrust. Besides, the tunnel will encounter sheared and pulverized
rocks in the neighbourhood of Jutogh Thrust. Since the Luhri H.E Project region lies in the
Himalayan belt, different tectonic surfaces viz. MCT, MBT, Kaurik-Chango fault, Jutogh thrust,
etc. have high seismic potential. The geological structures and seismic potential of the region are
considered to assess the likely impacts.
14.3
IMPACT IDENTIFICATION IN DIFFERENT PHASES
14.3.1 Impact Identification during Construction Phase

The impacts due to the construction of Luhri H.E. project will entail the exploration
activities, construction of adits, tunnels, head race tunnel, bridges, colonies, approach roads, etc.
The activities will be long-drawn and will continue up to the generation of energy. However, the
nature and extent of impacts may vary at each stage of the project development. Activities like
site preparation, approach roads, excavation, drilling, blasting, foundation, tunneling, deployment
of machinery, transportation and dumping will be taken up during active phase of construction.
The likely impacts on the environment due to these activities are listed in Table 14.1. Tunneling
and foundation works will involve land excavation, filling and concrete works affecting
environment in the form of increased noise and air pollution levels. Structural, deployment of
machinery, approach roads construction, dam construction work and increased vehicular traffic
will result in high concentrations of dust and noise. Material handling and transportation may
significantly increase noise pollution.
Table 14.1 Envisaged impacts during construction phase of proposed Luhri HE project
Site/Aspects
(1)
Dam site, Powerhouse site,

colony site and other
construction activities
Activities
Impacts
(a) Clearing of vegetation
(i) Increase soil erosion
(b) Increased traffic movement
(i) Increase in SPM level

(ii) Pollution due to NOx and
SO2 gases
(iii) Increase in noise level
(c) Digging of foundations and

other construction activities
(i) Soil erosion
258
CISMHE
(d) Setting of temporary facilities (i) Change of land use and

such as sheds, approach roads,
land cover
sanitary facilities, etc.
(2)
(3)
(4)
Tunneling of HRT and adits
Socio-economic aspects
Accidents
(e) Construction of check dams,

diversion of river
(i) Impact on the aquatic life

(ii) Development of temporary
river course
(f) Construction of new roads,

bridges
(i) Change of land use and

land cover
(ii) Soil erosion
(a) Drilling and Blasting for

tunneling
(i) Increase in SPM, NOx,

SO2 and noise levels
(ii) Increase in noise level
(b) Muck excavation from HRT

and adits
(i) Vibrations due to blasting
(c) Road &Transportation
(i) Landslides and slips
(a) Migration of labourers
(i) Change in the local

demographic profile
(b) Establishment of staff and

labour colonies
(i) Economic disparity

(ii) Impact of outside culture on
the existing local culture
and traditions
(iii) Impact on the local health
and health delivery system
(a) Accidents at construction site (i) Major or Minor health

impacts
14.3.2 Impact Identification during Operation Phase

The impacts are also envisaged during the operation of the project which will last for
more than 40 years. Main impacts will be in the downstream and due to creation of reservoir
(Table 14.2). In downstream main impacts will be on the aquatic ecology. There will be change
in the species composition.
Table 14.2 Envisaged impacts of Luhri HE project during operation phase
Site/Aspects
(1)
Upstream impacts
Activities
(a) Creation of reservoir
Impacts
(a) Development of lacustrine
ecosystem
(b) Change in aquatic species
composition
(c) Change in water quality at
physical, chemical and
biological level
(d) Increase in ground water
259
(2)Downstream impacts
(a) Decrease in water flow

(discharge)
CISMHE
recharge
(a) Change in the hydraulic regime
from a minimum of 57.5 cumec
to 8.6 cumec or slightly more
due
to discharge from downstream
rivers and streams joining the
satluj
(b) Change in aquatic species
Composition
(c) Change in physical, chemical
and biological characteristics of
satluj water
(d) Adverse impacts on water
availability for the downstream
villages
(e) Development
of
migratory
routes
for wild animals
(f) Impacts on ground water
recharge
(g) Impact on the fish species
composition
14.4
IMPACT PREDICTION
14.4.1 Terrestrial Ecosystems

Terrestrial ecosystems in the project area include all the land area except the space
covered by snow and ice cover and the various water bodies such as lakes and the river Satluj and
its tributaries. The water bodies are discussed separately under the aquatic ecosystems. The
multifarious project activities will affect both the ecosystems of the region and the impacts
discussed here will be addressed both as adverse as well as positive effects.
14.4.1.1 Habitat Disturbance, Degradation and Fragmentation
The area is mainly comprised of agricultural fields and degraded/open forests. The total
land required for various project activities like building and construction purposes is 290.6967
ha. This land has been earmarked for acquisition, which may lead to disruption of the habitats of
flora and fauna, particularly the patches of open forests. While, most of these ecosystems are
secondary and do not constitute a primary forest, natural progression of serial stages and
ecosystem recovery of these degraded forests would be hampered by the on-going activity.
260
CISMHE
The proposed project is spread over a distance of 45-48 km from Nirath (dam site) to
Marola (powerhouse site). The various project components are spread out over the two banks of
the river, therefore, around 10 new bridges (mostly on the main river) and a total road length of
around 35 km is required to connect all these components (Table 8.3). In hilly terrain, road
construction often generates significant quantity of muck, therefore it is recommended to adopt a
balanced method of half cutting and filling. The balance muck if any shall be sent to the nearest
dumping site. A total of about 25.87 Lakh cum of dumping capacity is balance in the dumping
areas which is more than sufficient to accommodate this quantity. It is also anticipated that the
construction of these roads and bridges may induce some ecological disturbance in the area. The
road construction activity is known to induce new landslides and slips. Provision would be made
to stabilize the vulnerable areas along these newly cut roads by employing both engineering and
biological measures separately or in combination. The construction of new bridges (proposed 10
new bridges) will also disturb these secondary and already degraded forested communities.
However, the proposed bridges will provide connectivity to the villages of the region with the
main road and serve a great deal in making better quality of life for the villagers.
14.4.1.2 Submergence Area
The area likely to be submerged by the proposed project is about 153.05 ha, which is
mainly under agriculture, settlements and degraded forest. The vegetation of the submergence
area is sparse and is comprises of Tropical dry deciduous forest. Important associates of the tree
storey include Albizia procera, Bombax ceiba, Casearia tomentosa, Dalbergia sissoo, Grewia
optiva, Mallotus philippensis, Pinus roxburghii, Sapium insigne, etc. Second storey is
represented by many small trees and shrub species. Adhatoda zeylanica, Carissa opaca,
Caryopteris odorata, Boehmeria platyphylla, Debrgeasia salicifolia, Euphorbia royleana,
Lantana camara, Maytenus rufa, Zanthoxylum alatum and Ziziphus mauritiana are important
shrub associates in the understorey. Climbers are represented by Cuscuta reflexa, Cissampelos
pariera and Vallaris solanacea. Among commonly occurring herbs are Apluda mutica,
Arthraxon hispidus, Arundinella nepalensis, Chrysopogon serrulatus, Heteropogon contortus,
Imperata cylindrica, Neyraudia arundinacea, Oxalis corniculata, Pennisetum orientale,
Saccharum spontaneum and Themeda anathera. None of these species belong to any category of
species at risk.
261
CISMHE
14.4.1.3 The Powerhouse Site

The proposed powerhouse site located on the right bank of Satluj river near Marola
village has forests of Tropical dry deciduous and dry scrub type. There are only a few tree
species found on the either side of the river at this site. The slopes of the right bank which are
located in Mandi district are covered with Chir-pine forest at higher elevations. Important tree
associates of the area include Acacia catechu, Albizia procera, Bombax ceiba, Ficus bengalensis,
F. religiosa, Mallotus philippensis, Ougeinia oojeinsis, Pistacia khinjuk, Rhus punjabensis and
Sapium insigne. Second storey is very thin and represented by Adhatoda zeylanica, Carissa
opaca, Colebrookea oppositifolia, Dodonaea viscosa, Euphorbia royleana, Murrya koenigii,
Woodfordia fruticosa, etc. The ground vegetation is mainly represented by many weeds and
drought tolerant grass species such as Aerva lanata, Apluda mutica, Artemisia scoparia,
Asparagus
adscendens,
Eriophorum
comosum,
Ageratina
adenophorum,
Parthenium
hysterophorus, Urtica dioica, Thysanolaena latifolia, etc. A number of wild animals like fox,
leopard cat, Indian hare, jungle cat and monkeys were observed during the study period near
power house site. With the increase in the project construction activities the habitats of these
animals will be disturbed. Some animals could face attacks by the people and others may migrate
in search of a new habitat. The list of species recorded at powerhouse and submergence area
were mostly being used by the locals for medicinal purposes.
In view of these impacts measures for undertaking antipoaching activities has been
recommended under CAT Plan alongwith other conservation measures including setting up of a
Botanical garden within the project area.. The impacts of power house construction are
anticipated for habitat and species loss. These impacts are permanent, local, short term and
partially reversible.
14.4.1.4 Construction of New Roads and Bridges
Construction of new roads of around 35 km length is proposed in the project. The
proposed length of new roads required to be built includes one for the project (13 km long) from
the proposed reservoir to Kenu adit and another (22 km) from Kenu adit to powerhouse. New
bridges (at 10 sites) are also proposed in the project area for crossing Satluj river and other
streams. Widening of existing roads would also be required at certain places. These activities,
therefore, would lead to habitat degradation. Considering that the area is mostly disturbed with
already fragmented forests and only a few patches of open forests, the connectivity to the villages
of the region by these roads will be a positive impact. However, the conservation of some animal
262
CISMHE
and bird species inhabiting the area needs careful attention of the project developers. A portion of
National Highway 22 (near the proposed dam site at Nirath) is likely to be submerged and the
existing road will be realigned.
Due to the presence of steep slopes, the construction of roads would lead to minor slips
and downhill movement of soil aggregates. Further, the removal of trees and disturbance of
slopes nearby the roads might result in erosion leading to formation of gullies, etc. and
landslides. The project authorities are advised to undertake and exercise sufficient safeguards
with regard to tree and vegetation removal. This is important in order to minimize the adverse
impacts of road construction like slope failure and damage to the land and the existing
vegetation. It would be advisable to plant herbaceous, particularly grass species and trees on each
side of the newly constructed road (detailed plan is given in the Chapter on Landscaping and
Restoration).
14.4.1.5 Muck Disposal and Dumping Sites
Total muck from HRT and other excavation that will be generated in the proposed project
is around 11,780,505.43 cubic meter with 45% swelling factor and out of this around 30% will be
utilised by the project. Remaining muck of 8,246,353.80 cubic meter will be dumped at 13 preidentified locations. The dumping sites are mostly located downstream of the proposed reservoir,
therefore, no negative impacts on the life of the reservoir are foreseen due to this activity. The
muck is proposed to be dumped in an environmentally sound manner in pre-identified dumping
sites, which are proposed to be rehabilitated subsequently for which appropriate environmental
management plan has been prepared with the use of jute geo carpets and certain bio-engineering
measures. Since the project developers have previously gained a lot of experience in muck
management practices hence the possibility of washing away of loose muck into the main river is
very less and likewise the negative impacts on the aquatic ecosystem of the river from this
perspective is insignificant. Increase in SPM levels during transportation and dumping of muck
could be one of the significant impact here.
A detailed muck management plan has been formulated keeping in mind the some of the
good practices being implemented by SJVN in its other projects. The project authorities are
advised to adhere to strict environmental norms and guidelines during the excavation and
subsequent disposal of the muck.
263
CISMHE
14.4.1.6 Impacts on Wildlife

aeas. As indicated above, most of the threatened species and Scheduled species are found in high
altitude of the catchment areas. The area is divided by Satluj river, which act as a geographical
barrier in the dispersal of wildlife. As a result, the river divides the habitats do not leave much
space for corridors for the animal movement especially, mammals. In addition to these natural
geographical barriers, a high biotic pressure in terms of human settlements and managed
presence of mammalian species. Some of the wild animals including Wild Boar and Rhesus
Macaque are also reported to cause extensive damage to the agricultural crops leading to
economic losses to the farmers. Many cases of such conflicts where the wild animals, especially
Himalayan Black Bear and Leopard, attack cattle or even human beings are reported every year
from the area.
Our results and earlier reports suggest that bird communities are unlikely to be disturbed
by these activities. However, the generalist bird species are more commonly found in such
situations rather than the specialist ones. We recorded 54 bird species at the proposed power
house site, dam site and a few proposed dumping sites. Out of these, none belonged to the
endangered and vulnerable category. Among the herpetofauna, only Garden Lizard, House
Gecko, Fresh Water Frog, Common Toad and a rat snake (dead) were encountered during the
survey. Animal hunting and poaching are absent in the entire influence area and project area.
Common Leopard, Leopard Cat, Wolf, Bearded Vulture, Kaleej Pheasant, Koklas Pheasant,
Monitor Lizard are important species (either threatened or scheduled) of the project activities
area. However, all these species were not spotted from the project area during primary surveys.
The construction of a dam across the river and formation of a reservoir would result in the
change of habitat and its fragmentation. This reservoir will function as a physical barrier, which
comes in the way of animal migration and dispersal. However, considering that the area is
heavily populated, the movement of wild animals in the region is rather limited. The reservoir is
along the NH 22 with continuous flow of traffic. The project area, particularly in the higher
reaches, is rich in wildlife and the construction activities like drilling, blasting, etc. are likely to
result in increased noise levels in the area, which may cause disturbance to the wildlife in the
264
CISMHE
area. Therefore, project proponents are advised to devise the activity schedule keeping in mind
the animal behaviour, i.e. breeding season of many vertebrates and their feeding. One of the
better ways of controlling noise is to manage it at source. The equipment used, for example,
should meet minimum safe standards for natural areas and could have silencers and cause
minimum ground vibrations during the construction period.
14.4.1.7 Species Population Losses
The threats of loss and disappearance of species and populations (particularly of plants)
generally arise from inundation, habitat destruction and fragmentation, direct removal and/or
killing. The species populations that face maximum risk includes taxa with small population sizes,
species that are critically endangered, endemic and with restricted distribution. Our investigations
have revealed that in the proposed project no such species have been recorded that may face
extinction due to the project activities. The reservoir area, which proposes to inundate about 153.05
ha of land, does not contain any critically endangered species, therefore, there is no threat to any
species at this site. Since majority of species occurring in the submergence zone are widely
distributed in this region as well as other regions and are common species, no negative impact is
envisaged on the biota of this site.
14.4.2 Anthropogenic Pressures
The threat of habitat disturbance, degradation and fragmentation may not only come from
the construction activities, but also from the large labour population (peak labour force for the
project is around 5000) that will be employed in this project. The presence of human population
in large numbers in such areas is known to exert pressure on the natural ecosystems around the
project activity sites. These pressures are foreseen in terms of increase in fuel-wood collection,
rearing of livestock and grazing pressure on the surrounding natural forest, killing and poaching
of animals for consumption and commerce, pressure on medicinal plant species and other minor
forest produce that are critically endangered, degradation of habitat through tree felling and
negative changes in aesthetic quality of landscape by overcrowding beyond its carrying capacity.
Considering that there are no endangered species of medicinal plants or animals in the vicinity of
the proposed project as the area is under human settlements and agriculture, we do not expect
loss of endangered species. However, there is likelihood of change in landscape features as a
result of a large number of additional human population living in the area which would be for a
short and temporary period. To avoid serious impacts outlined and envisaged above labour
intensive activities and labour and office colonies should be concentrated in areas away from
265
CISMHE
pristine natural ecosystems. This, however, does not preclude the possibility of human
disturbance in the neighbouring natural ecosystems by the workers that would be employed
during the construction of the project.
Around 5000 workers would be employed for the construction activities of the project.
Only a portion of the labour force will be local, the remaining will come from outside. A proper
residential colony is proposed for the migrating work force and the project authorities have
proposed equipment oriented construction rather than labour oriented one, thereby considerably
reducing the labour intensive project work. The use of modern construction equipment would
reduce the construction period and also minimize the requirement of labour. Provisions have been
made for providing fuel for cooking to the families coming from outside. This is necessary in order
to reduce any anticipated pressure on the local forests for fuel-wood collection.
14.4.3 Aquatic Ecosystem
The aquatic ecosystems in the project area include the main river Satluj and its streams
like Nogli Gad, Kurpan Khad, Machhad Khad, etc. The streams and the main river channel are
rich in fish diversity and other aquatic microorganisms. The construction of dam at Nirath will
affect the downstream aquatic ecosystem. The main river water will be diverted into the tunnel
for nearly 40 km and the waters will join the river again at Marola. Due to reduced water flow in
the 40 km stretch a number of changes are expected in the downstream aquatic and terrestrial
ecosystem of the region.
14.4.3.1 Habitat degradation, Fragmentation and Destruction
The proposed diversion dam on Satluj is expected to change the habitat conditions in the
stretch immediately downstream of the dam site up to the point where a tributary or rivulet joins
the river. The major addition of water in the downstream stretch comes from Bhera Khad, Behna
Khad and Chainra Khad. Bhera Khad joins the Satluj river on its left bank at 2.75 km distance
from the dam axis. The available water flow in Satluj channel during the lean period with 15%
environment flow release would be 9 to 10 cumec in the downstream of Bhera Khad confluence,
12 to 13 cumec in the downstream of Behna Khad confluence and 14 to 15 cumec in the
downstream of Chainra Khad confluence. Therefore none of the rivers stretch would be left
completely dry during the lean season, hence minor changes on Habitat degradation is
anticipated.
266
CISMHE
14.4.3.2 Impact on Water Quality & Aquatic Ecosystem

The likely impacts on the water quality arise from discharge of effluents from crushers
and other sources and sewage from labour camps and colonies. The unsorted waste and silt laden
waters going into the river channel will greatly contribute to the rivers turbidity continuously for
long time periods. The high turbidity is known to reduce the photosynthetic efficiency of primary
producers in the river and as a result, the biological productivity will be greatly reduced. Therefore,
the prolonged turbid conditions would have negative impacts on the aquatic life.
A crusher of capacity 120-150tph will be commissioned at the project site during

construction period and water will be required for washing of boulders and for lowering of
temperature of the crushing edge. About 0.1 m3 of water will be needed per tonne of material
crushed.
Expected effluent from the crusher: About 12-15 m3/hr

Expected discharge: 0.0033- 0.0042 cumecs
Expected suspended solids: 3000-4000 mg/l
Considering the present minimum flow, which remains in order of 60-70 cumecs, the
impact due to disposal of crusher effluent could be considered insignificant, however, it is
advised to avoid single point disposal instead multiple location, could be identified at sufficient
intervals to provide enough dilution. It is also advised to have provision for primary treatment to
effluent prior to disposal in river.
The contractor shall be commissioning a crusher at the project site for generating coarse
as well as fine aggregates. Water shall be required to wash the boulders and to lower the
temperature of the crushing edge. This may generate effluent containing high suspended solids
which can increase the turbidity level in the receiving water bodies. These effluents are therefore
to be treated before disposal. The contractor shall arrange to construct settling tanks of
appropriate sizes for treatment of these effluent from various crushers.
During tunneling works construction water which is used for drilling, shotcreting, etc in
addition to ground water is collected in the side drains and drained off into the nearest water
body without treatment. This water however contains high suspended solids and may deteriorate
the water quality of the receiving water bodies. The contractor shall arrange to construct settling
tanks of adequate sizes for settling these suspended impurities. The sludge from the various
267
CISMHE
settling tanks is to be collected once in 15 days and disposed at the site designed for disposal of
municipal solid wastes from the labour camps. The sludge after drying shall be used as cover
material for landfill disposal site.
The presence of labours and other work force, which are generally located near the river
banks, would lead to deterioration of the water quality in the stream. Therefore, in order to avoid
any deterioration in water quality and subsequent changes in the aquatic biota, a proper
Air,Water and Solid Waste Management Plan is proposed in the report to have a proper sewage
disposal system in and around various labour colonies to check the discharge of waste and refuse
into the river and also to have settling tanks at construction points (near adits etc) to avoid the
discharge of construction water into the river system. In absence of such measures there is bound
to be deterioration in water quality and the subsequent changes in the aquatic biota. The
degradation in water quality will mainly arise from discharge of waste and refuse into the river
channel by the labour colonies and other temporary human habitations. The increased organic
content in the river waters may result in eutrophication and change in the species composition.
This will lead to changes in the food chain and trophic structure in the river channel. These
changes will have important bearing on the fish population in the downstream areas, which might
be affected by the changed physico-chemical conditions and discharge.
If the human waste and refuse is directly drained into the river channel, the coliforms and
other disease causing micro-organisms may increase leading to water borne diseases. This is one
of the serious negative impacts that may arise due to the developmental activity, which will not
only lead to human health hazard, but also increase pollution levels in the water and bringing
about changes in the natural biotic diversity of the aquatic ecosystem of the river. Therefore,
project authorities should take appropriate measures to check these activities and ensure good water quality
of the river.
14.4.4 Human Ecosystem
At present the population density in the project area is around 110 persons per sq km.
Nogli, Nirath, Bithal, Lurhi, Lunsu, Sunni, etc. are the major towns along the river Satluj from
Nogli to Sunni. Total population within this area is around 2,12,000. With the onset of proposed
project activity there will be an increase in the population of the region. New settlements will
come up and new business and markets will also be established. Developmental activities of the
268
CISMHE
project will increase the demand for various daily needed household goods thus there will be
direct and indirect pressure on the natural resources.
14.4.4.1 Demographic Changes and Related Impacts
If the quantum of human population migrating from other areas is greater than the local
human population in the area, it would result in demographic changes and other repercussions
that follow. Total work force for the project is around 5000 and most of these people will come
from outside with diverse ethnic and cultural backgrounds and value systems. They are bound to
affect the local socio-cultural and value systems. In addition, these migrants might be the
probable carriers of various diseases not known so far in the region resulting in health risk for the
local population. Some of the important impacts that can be foreseen on the socio-economic and
socio-cultural aspects of human societies in the project area are enumerated below.
i)
Changes in demographic profiles are known to bring about cultural invasions in

the society. Such invasions will surely be expected here, though it may be a
temporary phenomenon.
ii)
The past experience has shown that projects where migrant population of this
magnitude is concentrated, various social vices like drinking and trade in human
flesh follow. This is an area of concern that the project authorities will have to
seriously prepare for and tackle this problem with the help of local administration.
iii)
Migrant
workers
might
act
as
carriers
of
new
diseases
hitherto
unknown/unreported from the project area. Diseases like AIDS, VDS, malaria,
gastro-enteritis, etc. are some of the potential risks to human health. For these
project authorities have proposed proper quarantine procedure for screening and
detecting such cases. In addition the existing medical facilities would also be
strengthened and proper health delivery system is proposed in the EMP.
14.4.5 Air Environment
The impact of the project activities on air quality would be restricted during the
construction period only. These are in the form of deterioration of ambient air quality and
increased noise levels. The higher noise levels during the construction would also lead to health
problems, therefore, it is advisable to use equipment that create minimum noise and vibrations.
Air pollution is basically generated due to primary crushing and fugitive dust from the heap of
crushed material. The crusher need to be provided with cyclone to control the dust generated
while primary crushing the stone aggregates. Also, the construction of road, drilling, mucking
269
CISMHE
etc. would lead to increase in SPM levels with slight increase in NOx and SO2 levels owing to
increased traffic density in the project area, pollution due to consumption of fuel in DG sets and
other construction equipments and emissions from crushers. Therefore, the project authorities are
advised to use sprinklers, etc. to control the SPM levels in the air. It should be mandatory for the
contractor involved in crushing activities to install cyclone in the crusher. Hence, cost for this
aspect has not been included in the cost for implementing EMP. The fine aggregates after
crushing needs to be staked till the time it is consumed. It is suggested that these stacks should be
regularly sprayed with water to prevent the entrainment of fugitive emissions. In addition,
fugitive emissions are also likely to be entrained as a result of movement of earth movers,
vehicular traffic on unpaved roads, etc. It is recommended to regularly spray water over such
areas to prevent entrainment of fugitive emissions. In operation phase, no changes is anticipated
in air & noise.
At present the noise level in the region is below 55 dBA, except on river site, where the
levels may go higher than 65 dBA due to traffic flows. Due to project activities the noise levels
are likely to be above 80 dBA at a time due to running of project vehicles and other machines.
This higher noise levels are known to disturb the breeding and feeding behaviour of wild animals
and birds. Humans, particularly elderly and infants will also be affected by the increased noise
levels. Older people are known to develop increased blood pressures due to consistent higher
noise levels. Project authorities are advised to take proper measures to keep the sound level
below the permissible level as approved by MoEF.
14.4.6 Geophysical Impacts
The tunneling through carbonaceous shale and highly deformed phyllites may give rise to
squeezing ground conditions. Such risks need to be properly visualised and managed during the
design vis a vis construction phases. Limestones and dolomites cavities, small to large, may be
encountered near the powerhouse site which may or may not be backfilled with loose material or
surcharged with water. The regulated discharge is likely to change the geomorphology of the
river. At the time of high discharge bank failures may be induced at certain new location.
Since the Luhri H.E Project region lies in the Himalayan belt, different tectonic surfaces
viz. MCT, MBT, Kaurik-Chango fault, Jutogh thrust, etc. have high seismic potential and any of
these may result in high magnitude earthquake which can adversely affect the structure and the
270
CISMHE
reservoir. The stability of the structures would depend on the more geological investigations and
design. The project authority has well developed sections for these impacts.
14.4.7 Downstream Impacts
The river valley projects are directly linked with the economic benefits and environmental
degradation thus giving rise to equivocal claims from different sides. Increasing demand of the
energy has necessitated the regulation of a large number of rivers in India, particularly in the
Himalayan region. Most of the schemes are based on the diversion of the water (run of the river)
that results in reduction of water discharge in the downstream channel of the river up to the
stretch of river where diverted water reunites with the trunk river through tail race tunnel. It may
cause many environmental, social and economic impacts in this stretch of the river. The
downstream impacts may vary in magnitude and may be beneficial or harmful, which depends on
the purpose of the project like power, irrigation, fisheries, flood control, etc.
14.4.7.1 Change in Water Flow in the Downstream Stretch
Maximum discharge in the Satluj river at Luhri dam site in 90% dependable year is 743
cumec and a minimum of 57.5 cumec is derived for the same point during the lean period. The
Luhri H.E. project would require about 480 cumec (i.e. design discharge) to operate all the units
during peak hours. During lean period, the reservoir may retain the complete water discharge of
the river to achieve the required amount of water to run all the turbines. With the result, the
downstream stretch will be adversely affected during lean season due to reduction in the
discharge in the river. There are also possibilities of regular fluctuation in the water discharge,
which may cause disturbances to aquatic life. Bhera Khad, Sainj Khad, Kiongal ki Khad, Behna
Khad, Dhurmu Gad, Chainra Khad and Guma Khad are some of the major perennial streams
which drains into Satluj river in the downstream of the proposed dam. During lean period the
mandatory release of water from dam into the downstream Satluj river channel will be of 15 per
cent of lean season discharge (57.50 cumec) which amounts to 8.6 cumec.
The minimum discharge from the streams joining Satluj river on either bank in the stretch
between the proposed dam site and powerhouse site were calculated from the measured discharge
of Behna Khad for the period 2008 on catchment area proportion basis (Table 14.3 and 14.4).
The minimum average discharge in Behna Khad considered for this purpose was 2.41 cumec in
the Month of January 2008. The discharge of each tributary stream was also measured in the
month of January, 2009 (Table 14.3). The discharge in Satluj river at different distance from the
271
CISMHE
dam axis considering release of 8.6 cumec (amounting to 15% of the lean discharge of 57.5
cumec) from the Luhri HE project reservoir for estimated as well as measured discharge of
different tributaries are depicted as different curves in Fig.14.2. As evident from the data and
curves (see Table 14.3 and Fig 14.2) the major addition of water in the downstream stretch comes
from Bhera Khad, Behna Khad and Chainra Khad. Bhera Khad joins the Satluj river on its left
bank at 2.75 km distance from the dam axis. The available water flow in Satluj channel during
the lean period would be 9 to 10 cumec in the downstream of Bhera Khad confluence, 12 to 13
cumec in the downstream of Behna Khad confluence and 14 to 15 cumec in the downstream of
Chainra Khad confluence.
Table 14.3 Discharge measured on Behna Khad upstream of its confluence with Satluj
river for the year 2008 (Source: SJVNL)
Months
Jan*
Feb
Mar
Apr
May
Jun
July
Aug
Sep
Oct
Nov
Dec
Behna Khad
Discharge (Cumec)
Max Min
Average
2.41 2.41
2.41
3.22 2.26
2.46
3.39 2.26
2.65
3.39 2.26
2.62
3.22 2.26
2.48
3.39 2.26
2.95
15.23 2.41
6.17
15.23 6.28
11.14
8.11 4.71
6.59
6.88 3.22
5.36
3.39 2.26
2.49
3.22 2.26
2.37
*-data for 2 days were measured during Jan 2008
Table 14.4 Discharge of Streams joining Satluj river in the downstream of the proposed
dam site and upstream of tailrace outfall
Name
Proposed
Release from
the reservoir
Bhera Khad
Stream near
Nagraon
Stream near
Gothna (Jajar
0.0
Catchment On Catchment area

area (sq
proportion basis from
km)
lean discharge for
Behna Khad measured
during 2008
Discharge Cumulative
(Cumec)
Discharge
8.6
8.6
LB
LB
2.75
3.94
78.79
5.11
0.55
0.03
9.15
9.18
0.34
Nil
8.94
8.94
RB
7.93
27.77
0.19
9.37
0.10
9.04
Right/Left
Bank
Distance
from the
Damsite
(km)
272
Observation Month of
in the month of Jan
2009
Discharge
(Cumec)
8.6
Cumulative
Discharge
8.6

Khad)
Stream near
Kepu
Sainj Khad
Panchvi Khad
Kiongal Ki
Khad
Behna Khad
Dhurmu Khad
Kunda Nala
Shotara Nala
near Shaot
Chapla Khad
Pandoa Khad
Malgi Khad
Ogli Khad
Chenra Khad
Joru Khad
Lunsu Nala
Marola Nala
CISMHE
LB
10.87
4.90
0.03
9.40
Nil
9.04
LB
RB
LB
12.21
12.94
13.94
41.74
4.90
41.14
0.29
0.03
0.29
9.69
9.72
10.01
0.10
Nil
0.17
9.14
9.14
9.31
RB
RB
LB
RB
20.09
24.09
24.28
28.39
347.67
72.10
8.34
8.09
2.41
0.50
0.10
0.10
12.42
12.92
13.02
13.12
2.78
0.10
Nil
0.10
12.09
12.19
12.19
12.29
LB
LB
LB
LB
RB
LB
LB
RB
29.26
34.35
35.35
36.22
37.29
38.79
44.78
46.58
19.93
51.49
25.00
26.77
160.05
10.15
16.16
33.95
0.14
0.36
0.17
0.19
1.11
0.07
0.11
0.24
13.26
13.62
13.79
13.98
15.09
15.16
15.27
15.51
Nil
0.12
0.25
Nil
1.15
0.03
Nil
0.10
12.29
12.41
12.66
12.66
13.81
13.84
13.84
13.94
14.4.7.2 Change in Water Quality

Running water has a self purifying capacity, which is directly related to its flow regime.
After the reduction in discharge the river water looses its capacity of self purification due to
changes in flow velocity and chemical composition. The predicted general effect of flow
modification in downstream shows decrease in velocity, particle transport, hardness, alkalinity,
total dissolved solids, suspended solids, oxygen and increase in temperature, eroding capacity,
BOD etc. (Edwards, 1984; Mason, 2002). Shallowness of water column downstream of the
reservoir, during lean season, would increase the water temperature, which would affect the
dissolved oxygen contents adversely. Downstream tributaries of Satluj river recorded relatively
higher concentrations of biological oxygen demand (BOD), total dissolved solids and total
alkalinity and these may increase in the downstream stretch of the main river channel as well
with decreasing discharge. The hardness of Satluj water was high in the lean season, but its
downstream tributaries carried relatively soft water. After impoundment, downstream water
would become relatively soft. Such changes in the physical and chemical characteristics might
lead to changes in the biological communities. The diversity and density of a few taxa of macroinvertebrates like Heptageniidae, Ehemerellidae, Baetidae, Isoperlidae, Hydropsychidae etc
would decrease due to low dissolved oxygen and high temperature. On the other hand, modified
habitat in downstream would be conducive for some taxa like Chironomidae, Simulidae etc.,
which can grow in low oxygen.
273
CISMHE
14.4.7.3 Impacts on Ground Water

The tunnel alignment is supposed to affect the groundwater recharge, resulting in the
reduction of ground water recharge and negative consequences on the discharge of natural
springs. There are a number of villages in the area, particularly in the downstream section, that
are dependant on the groundwater at few places only and natural springs for drinking water
purposes. These important and critical water sources are likely to be affected adversely due to
tunneling of HRT (head race tunnel) for more than 38 km length.
14.4.7.4 Socio-economic Impacts
More than 24 villages, located along the downstream stretch of the river may be affected
directly or indirectly due to water scarcity (Table 14.5). Most of the villages are not dependant on
the Satluj water for irrigation. The village wise downstream water users are as per table 14.4
Table 14.5 Villages and their population located in the downstream vicinity of the Satluj
river
Sl.No.
Village
No. of
Households
Population Composition
Total
Male
Female
1.
Lunsu
45
240
113
127
2.
Bindla
15
95
40
55
3.
Marola
12
75
34
41
4.
Khaira
32
155
68
87
5.
Jaishi
55
271
140
131
6.
Balog
58
316
157
159
7.
Bharara
64
339
159
180
8.
Nagra
27
207
112
95
9.
Ogli
54
249
132
117
10.
Parlog
27
151
74
77
11.
Malgi
52
184
88
96
12.
Pandoa
30
129
64
65
13.
Badu
31
172
85
87
14.
Nanj
97
510
252
256
15.
Kotlu
33
18
15
16.
Tondal
38
238
113
125
274
CISMHE
17.
Phinu
21
102
54
48
18.
Parashan
36
153
81
72
19.
Bag
34
166
74
92
20.
Luhri
52
195
103
92
21.
Sainj Paranu
41
175
103
72
22.
Cherota
31
16
15
23.
Kepu
54
257
176
81
24.
Rewali
41
214
126
88
Total
931
4657
2382
2273
There are few agricultural fields of Lunsu village depend on the river water for irrigation. The
details of pump house assessed for impact are as below:
Lunsu pump house: It is situated on the left bank of Satluj river and 300m upstream of the
drift of the power house. The salient features are given below:
Capacity of pump is 20 l/s or 0.02 m3/s
About 20 ha of Agricultural land in Lunsu village is irrigated.
There are around 40 dependent families.
Maximum running time of pump is 10 hrs.
It is assessed that about 14-15 cumecs of water (as per table 14.2) will always be made
available at this location during the lean season with mandatory release of 15% environment flow
and hence there would be sufficient water for the pump to operate and as such none of the family
are likely to be affected.
Sakra pump house: It is situated in the right bank of Satluj River and 4 km downstream of
power house drift and in front of Chaba Power House. The salient features are given below:
Capacity of pump is 20 l/s or 0.02 m3/s
About 71 ha. Agricultural land of Sakra village is irrigated.
There are around 70 dependent families.
Maximum running time of pump is 16 hr but presently(April,2010) it is not in working

condition.
This lift scheme is not likely to be affected by the proposed Luhri H.E. project because it
is located about 3 Km d/s of the TRT.
275
CISMHE
It appears that the paucity of water in the 48 km stretch would not have adverse impact on
the agriculture in the region. Additionally, our visual observations reveal that some domestic
animals like cattles, goats are user of river water.
14.4.7.5 Impacts on Fish and Fisheries
Fish diversity decreases gradually along the altitudinal gradients. Around 18 species have
been recorded in the project stretch. None of the fish species found in the project area is included
under the IUCN red list, however, as per CAMP-BCPP criterion 9 species have been categorized
under endangered and vulnerable category. None of the fish species reported in Satluj river
and its tributaries are endemic to this basin. All species except Salmo trutta fario are natives of
Himalayan rivers. Exotic Brown trout have been introduced in Baspa river and upper elevations
of Kurpan Khad and Satluj river. Mahseer is migratory fish, though, it could not be spotted in the
study area. Its presence in these areas is expected to be affected due to the hydro-electric projects
in lower reaches of Satluj river. Out of the 18 fish species reported within the influence and
project area only three were found to be exclusively located within the Satluj River and the rest
were found well distributed in its tributaries upstream of the proposed dam site.
River Satluj is dominated by the snow trout while small fish like Barilius spp.,
Nemacheilus spp. prefer the tributaries. The capture fishery depends mainly on the snow trout,
which ascend to the tributaries using river Satluj as the local migration route. After the
construction of dam and reduction in the water discharge during lean season, Satluj water would
be unable to sustain large sized snow trout. This is likely to result in the reduction of snow trout
population in the Satluj river and its tributaries. Many fish species prefer pools for breeding and
spawning grounds. The regular fluctuation in the water discharge due to the proposed dam would
lead to the drying up of these pools or their isolation in the downstream section, which will
adversely affect the regeneration of these species.
The adverse effects on the fish species would directly affect the fishermen communities.
This aspect needs careful handling. While, this is a crucial social issue, we may point out that
though the capture fishery is mainly confined to the tributaries, but less water in Satluj would
affect the fishermen up to a great extent.
On these lines a detailed fish management plan has been formulated which shall be
executed by the State Fisheries Department with funding from the project authorities.
276
CISMHE
14.4.7.6 Impacts on Wildlife

The mammals like Leopards, Jungle cats, Jackals, Foxes, Porcupine, Hares, Martens,
Monkeys, etc. in the downstream section are dependant on the river waters. While, it is envisaged
to release 15% water discharge in the channel, the quality and quantity of water left in the
downstream channel remains a concern. However, the low discharge in the lean season would
facilitate inter-population migrations and provide corridors and larger habitats for the movement
of animal across the river. In downstream section a few tributaries contribute to water discharge,
therefore, scarcity of water for wildlife is also not anticipated. Wildlife habitat in the immediate
surroundings is already under stress due to human settlement, therefore, magnitude of additional
pressures due to project activities would be small except on a few nocturnal animals like
Leopard, Wild Boar, Leopard Cat, which reportedly enter the area in the search of food.
14.4.7.7 Riparian Vegetation
During the lean season even with a minimum discharge of 57.5 cumec, Satluj flows on a
wider river bed, spread over 50 m. In the post-impoundment phase, it would be confined to
middle of the stream, may be within 10 m width. These flow regimes would result in changed
climatic condition in the downstream valley. The humidity will likely be reduced, water
temperatures will increase followed by the change in the riparian vegetation. In all likelihood, the
hardy species suited to the xeric environment will replace the existing vegetation profile of the
valley within this 40 km stretch of the river. This calls for adequate release of water in the
downstream channel.
14.4.8 Socio-economic Environment
One of the positive aspects of hydropower lies in the fact that it promotes social
development as a result of employment generation and peripheral development and does not
produce wastes or emission of toxicants or pollutants in operation phase. The human
communities in the proposed project area in Satluj valley of Kullu-Shimal-Mandi districts
practice agriculture. The local residents do not use Satluj water for drinking but use Satluj water
for irrigation purpose at few locations. Water of tributaries are in major use by local residents for
drinking and irrigation purpose. The proposed hydroelectric project is seen to be a means to give
an impetus to the economy of the region and provide regular supply of energy. The following
positive impacts are anticipated on the socio-economic environment of the local people of the
project area during the project construction and operation phases:
277
CISMHE
i. A number of jobs would be available to the locals in the project and its ancillary
activities that will improve the general atmosphere for job opportunities during
construction phase.
ii. The establishment of additional educational and technical institutions will be available
to all the sections of the society and will also trigger people to get their children
educated.
iii. The availability of electricity to the rural areas will reduce the dependence of the locals
on alternative energy sources, particularly the forest.
iv. With increased availability of electricity, small-scale and cottage industries are likely to
come up in the area.
v. The proposed project site will be well connected by the roads and efforts will be made
to develop eco-tourism, for the local population to earn additional income.
Although, there are a number of positive impacts of the proposed project in terms of
economic upgradation, a major negative impact will be loss of land due to the proposed project.
Based on the records of the Panchayat Parivar Register, a large number of families (116) are
likely to become landless (the categories of landless is describe in Chapter 10 of Resettlement
and Rehabilitation) and 37 families will be rendered houseless.
14.5
ANALYSIS OF IMPACTS
The proposed Luhri project of 775 MW capacity envisages submergence of more than
153.05 ha land. It will certainly have various positive and adverse impacts on various
environmental components as well as socio-economic and socio-cultural profile of the region
(Table 14.6). The impact of the developmental activity on the natural resource, human
demographic profile, economy of the region and the natural ecosystems will be direct or indirect,
reversible or irreversible. The various impacts have been discussed keeping in view their nature.
Some of the impacts will be of short duration particularly during construction phase, however,
some impacts will be long lasting. The impacts are summarized in the form modified Leopold
matrix and summarized under construction phase and operational phase.
As per this matrix, the environmental impact analysis requires the definition of two
aspects of each action which may have an impact on the environment. The first is the
magnitude of the impact upon specific sector(s) of the environment. The term magnitude is
used here in the sense of degree, extensiveness, or scale. The second is the importance, i.e., the
278
CISMHE
significance of the proposed actions on the specific environmental characteristics and conditions.
The numerical values of magnitude (quantitative) and importance (qualitative) reflect the best
estimates of the impact of each action. If any activity has impact on the environment, an
appropriate cell is provided with a score depending on the magnitude and potential (reversible or
irreversible, positive or negative, long term or short term, local or strategic). A positive and
negative sign is provided for beneficial and harmful nature of the impacts. The row totals of
matrix reflects the total impacts of all actions on one environment component while the column
totals reflect the impact of one project action on all components of environment. For instance,
submergence is an activity, which would occur in the operation phase, thus, stands for zero (0)
score in construction phase. In the operation phase, it leads to the submergence of 153 ha of land
having negative impacts on land cover, water quality and seismicity. It is long term and
permanent and irreversible impact, therefore a total negative score of 21 is assigned for this
activity. On the other hand there is a fair possibility of fisheries development in the reservoir and
it would add to the landscaping, therefore, a positive score of 19 is assigned for this activity.
Calculating the negative and positive scores, total score for submergence is given (-2).
The nature and size of the predicted impacts varied considerably between construction
phase and operational phase (Table 14.6, Matrix 14.1, 14.2). The magnitude of the activities is
considerably higher in the construction phase that reflects in the modified Leopold matrix. Total
score was calculated to be (-) 152 derived from positive (score 40) and negative impacts (score
192). The majority of the impacts are reversible, short term, local and temporary, stand for 157
points at matrix 1. These impacts include both positive and negative. Ambient air quality is the
most vulnerable environmental variable largely anticipated due to Excavation/tunneling,
dumping, and vehicle transportation. The positive score of 40 is due to peripherial development
linked with generation of employment, social values, increased market potential and
development of infrastructure/facilities as a result of the project.
279
CISMHE
Table 14.6 Environmental Impact Summary Matrix of Luhri Hydro Power Project (775 MW)
Impact
Predictio
n
Water Resources
Reservoir operation, Water
Diversion and Submergence
Tunnelling and Excavation
Crushing activities
Construction of HRT
Muck dumping
Labour Camps & project

colonies
Land Environment
3.
A
B
Creation of reservoir and

other project appurtenances
Ecology
Creation of reservoir. &
acquisition of land for
Construction of Project
Components.
Construction of new roads &
bridges, Dumping,
Mitigation
Duration
1.
Impact
Extent
Resources /Project Activity
Magnitude
S.No
M L
M L
M L
Change in water quality due to disposal of untreated sewage

and human waste into the river.
Change in landuse and land cover
M L
Increase in soil erosion
M L
M Green Belt Development
Reduced water discharge will cause change in physical,

chemical & biological characteristics of river water
Discharge of construction waters into the river
Disposal of untreated effluents with high silt content will
increase river turbidity causing changes in its physical and
chemical characteristics
Anticipated impact on sustainability of natural water
sources
Spilling of muck into the river will increase river turbidity
levels causing changes in its physical and chemical
characteristics
Effect on terrestrial flora and fauna.
Mandatory release of 15% of water from diversion

structure
Project
Authority
Construction of settling tanks as per Solid Waste

Management.
Contractors
Provision for providing alternate water supply as

per R&R Plan
Construction of retaining wall to avoid spillage of
muck in to the river as suggested in the Muck
Management Plan
Solid Waste Management
Provision of community toilets &septic tanks
in labour colonies
Provision of STP in project colony
Rim treatment plan
280
Project
Authority
Project
Authority
Project
Authority &
contractors
Project
authority/
Forest Dept.
Project
authority
Biodiversity conservation plan
Project
authority
Catchment Area Treatment Plan
HPSFD
M R M
Disturbance to wildlife due to operation of various

construction equipments, blasting activity generating noise
Responsibil
ity
M R M Biodiversity conservation plan
Project
authority

Quarrying &
Excavation/tunnelling
process and other activities
like Blasting & Machineries.
CISMHE
and increased accessibility in the area.
Construction of retaining wall to avoid spillage of

muck in to the river as suggested in the Muck
Management Plan
Construction of settling tanks as per Solid Waste
Management.
Fishery Development Plan
Hatchery Unit
Stocking of seeds
Training program for fish culture
Muck dumping
Spilling of muck into the river will increase river turbidity

levels affecting aquatic ecology.
M L
Crushing activity
Disposal of untreated effluents with high silt content will

increase river turbidity affecting aquatic ecology.
Reservoir operation & Water

Diversion
Changes in the aquatic ecosystem in the upstream and

downstream of project
R L
Migrated population may resort to indiscriminate felling of

trees for using as fuel wood
Provision for free fuel and energy conservation

measures
M L
Dust suppression measures will taken at these

locations
M L
All equipment and engines should be maintained

in good condition
F
4.
A
Migration of labour due to

project construction
activities
Air Environment
Construction of new roads &
bridges, Dumping,
Quarrying &
Excavation/tunnelling
process.
Increase in SPM, RSPM level.
Vehicle movement
Increase in level of SOx and NOx
5.
Human Ecosystem
Migration of labour due to

project construction
activities
Impacts on local health delivery facilities and health related

issues
M L
Public Health Delivery System having Primary

Health centres, sub centres. Crutches, Health
M
Extension Services and First Aid Posts, Veterinary
services
Indirect impacts due to

construction and operation
of the project
Improvement in socioeconomic aspects of the region

Employment generation
Infrastructure development
Increase in income generation due to market enhancement
Housing and quality of life.
281
None required.
Project
Authority
Project
authority
HP State
Fisheries
Department
Project
Authority
Project
Authority
Project
Authorities
& Govt. Of
HP
Land acquisition for

construction of project
components
Magnitude
H High
M Moderate
L Low
Extent
L Local
R Regional
N National
CISMHE
Loss of land and home stead

Impacts on cultural, religious and historical monuments.
Duration
L Long- term (over 20 years)
M Medium-term (over 10 years)
S Shot-term (Below 10 years)
HPSFD Himachal Pradesh State Forest Department

Highlighted part is indicating the positive impacts.
282
Implementation of R& R Plan

Houseless grant, landless grant etc.
Income generation schemes
Merit Scholarship schemes
Development Plan
Infrastructure development plan
Resettlement Plan
Evaluation and monitoring plan etc.
Project
Authorities
& Govt. Of
HP
CISMHE
In operational phase, majority of the workers will be homed, all temporary infrastructures
will be dismantled and construction activities will cease. This development would reflect in the
magnitude of impacts. The prediction of impacts in operation phase reveals that negative impacts
decrease considerably; the total score was calculated to be (-) 58 (positive 41 and negative 99). In
contrary to the construction phase majority of the impacts (negative as well as positive) is
irreversible, long term and permanent. Ambient air quality and land use changes are most
vulnerable environmental variables in construction and operational phase, respectively. Dam
structure and water diversion are most adverse activities for the environment while peripheral
developmental activity is most favourable for local people. There are a number of positive
impacts such as improvement in landscaping as a result of control of landslides within the project
area, creation of movement corridor to animals due to reduction in river flow, Fisheries and
improvement of social environment due to generation of employment, social values, increased
market potential and development of infrastructure/facilities as a result of the project. From the
Modified Leopold matrix an impact summary matrix has been prepared (Table 14.7) showing the
potential impact areas, impact severity, corresponding mitigation measures, and agencies
responsible for implementing mitigation measures. This kind of matrix is simple, covers all the
aspects, and provides a complete overview of EIA in summary form. Additionally, it provides an
easy guide for decision-makers.
Table 14.7 Summary of Leopold Matrix for impact assessment of Luhri H.E. project.
Particulars
Construction Phase
Total
Operation Phase
-152
-58
40
41
Negative impact
192
99
Reversible, short term, temporary
157
18
Irreversible, long term, permanent
75
120
Positive impact
Most vulnerable environmental variable

Least Vulnerable environmental variable
Most adverse activity
Most Beneficial activity
Ambient air quality

Irrigation, Seismicity
Dam structure, quarrying, dumping

Peripheral development
283
Land use changes, water quality

Irrigation, Seismicity
Dam structure, water diversion

Peripheral development
Environmental Impacts of Luhri HE Project
Terrestrial
Ecosystem
Aquatic
Ecosystem
Air
Environment
Construction of
new roads and
bridges
Habitat
Disturbance
Air Quality
Demography
Seismicity
Hydraulic Regime
Degradation
Degradation
Noise Level
Social
Rocks
Fragmentation,
Destruction
Fragmentation,
Destruction
Cultural
Structure
Water Quality:
- Physical
- Chemical
- Biological
Submergence
Water Quality:
- Physical
- Chemical
- Biological
Powerhouse Site
Human
Ecosystem
Geophysical
Impacts
Geomorphologic
Features
Downstream
Impacts
Ground Water
Socio-economic
Siltation
Adit Sites
Wildlife
Muck Dumping Sites
Vegetation
Anthropogenic Pressure
Species Population
Loss
Fig. 14.1 Flow diagram for impact prediction
Cumulative Discharge (Cumec)

6
0
2
4
6
8
Marola Nala
Lunsu Nala
Joru Khad
Chinra Khad
Ogli Khad
Malgi Khad
Pandoa Khad
Chapla Khad
Shotara Nala near Shaot
Kunda Nala
Dhurmu Khad
Kiongal ki Khad
Panchvi Khad
Sainj Khad
Behna Khad
Stream near Kepu
10
Jajar Khad
12
Stream Near Nagraon
14
Bhera Khad
16
Release From Dam ( 9.3 Cumec )
18
Estimated Discharge
Measured Discharge
10 12 14 16 18 20 22 24 26 28 30 32 34 36 38 40 42 44 46 48 50
Distance from Dam axis (km)
Fig. 14.2 Water discharge in Satluj river likely for the downstream stretch of Luhri HE project damsite in the post-impoundment stage
Downstream stretch
Biological
characteristics
Physico-chemical
characteristics
Water discharge
Dilution
Current velocity
Pollutants
Tributaries
Temperature
Dissolved oxygen
TDS
Alkalinity
BOD
Colliforms
Hardness
Overgrowth of a few
particular species of
algae
Chironomids
Fig.14.3 A flow diagram showing likely changes in the different physical chemical and biological characteristics of water in downstream
stretch of river Satluj. Sign () denotes increase concentration and () denotes decrease concentration
Total
Infrastructure
development
Marketing
Employment
Fish & Fisheries
Water resources
Irrigation
Riparian vegetation
Social values
Conflicts & social evils
Flow regime & Water

quality
Landslide
Ground Water
Weathering
Seismicity
-16
-11
-10
-13
-14
-11
-6
-2
-2
-3
-16
-24
-18
-11
-5
-12
-6
-1
-5
-4
11
-4
-1
-1
-2
-2
-2
-3
-1
-1
-1
-2
-1
-1
-1
-1
-2
-3
-3
-3
-3
-2
-1
-4
-1
-1
-3
-1
-2
-3
-2
-2
-1
-3
-4
-3
-1
-2
-3
-2
-2
-1
-3
-4
-3
-3
-1
-1
-2
-1
-3
-4
-2
-2
-2
-1
-2
-2
-2
-2
-3
-3
-3
-3
-5
-2
-5
-0
-1
-2
-3
-3
-3
-3
-2
-2
-2
-3
-2
-1
-2
-2
-2
-2
-3
-2
-2
-3
-2
-1
-152
Total
Noise Level
16
Peripheral Development
SPM level
-9
Workers influx
NOx, SOx level
0
Colonies/camp area
Fish migration
-16
Machineries
Fisheries
1
Vehicles/transport
Fish diversity
-21
Roads
Habitat loss/gain
-21
Quarrying
Water quality
-22
Dumping
Land use changes
-11
Blasting
Habitat/species loss
-24
Excavation/tunneling
Phytoretardation
0
Water diversion
Wildlife
-15
HRT/Adits

Irriversible, long term, permanent
-9
Power House
Landscaping/recreation
Activities
Submergence
Social Environment
-21
Dam structure
Downstream Environment
Matrix 14.1 Modified Leopold matrix for the impact assessment in construction phase
Land Environment
Aquatic Environment
Air Envmnt.
Geophysical
Environment
Total
Infrastructure
development
Marketing
Conflicts & social evils
Social values
Employment
Riparian vegetation
Irrigation
Water resources
Fish & Fisheries
Flow regime & Water
quality
Landslide
Ground Water
Weathering
-11
-20
-12
-2
-1
11
-10
-2
-2
-2
-2
-2
-8
-12
-6
-2
-2
-1
-1
-1
-2
-2
-1
-1
-1
-1
-1
-1
-1
-1
-1
-1
-2
-2
-1
-2
-1
-2
-2
-1
-2
-1
-1
-2
-1
-1
-1
-1
-1
-1
-0
-3
-3
-4
-2
-2
-1
-3
-1
-1
-1
-2
-3
-3
-5
-2
-2
-3
-3
-1
-3
-1
-3
-10
-4
-4
-58
Total
Seismicity
16
Peripheral Development
Noise Level
1
Workers influx
SPM level
3
Colonies/camp area
NOx, SOx level
-6
Machineries
Fish migration
-2
Roads
Fisheries
-8
Quarrying
Fish diversity
0
Blasting
Habitat loss/gain
-5
Excavation/tunneling
Water quality
-4
Dumping
Land use changes
-14
Water diversion
Habitat/species loss
-5
HRT/Adis
Phytoretardation
-4
Power House
Wildlife
-2
Submergence

Irriversible, long term, permanent
-26
Dam structure
Land scaping
Activities
Social Environment
Downstream
Environment
Matrix 14.2 Modified Leopold matrix for the impact assessment in operational phase
Land Environment
Aquatic Environment
Air Envmnt
Geophysical
Environment
Vehicles
BIBLIOGRAPHY
Environmental Impact Assessment Bibliography
CISMHE
BIBLIOGRAPHY
Absar, A., Ravi Shankar, Jangi, B.L., Bajaj, A.K., Aggarwal, R.K. and Gupta, G.K. (1996).
Chemical variations in thermal discharge from Sutlej and Spiti valleys, Himachal Pradesh,
India A conceptual geochemical model. In: Geothermal Energy in India. U.L. Pitale and
R.N. Padhi (Eds.) Geol. Surv. India. Spl. Publ. no. 45, pp. 169-182.
Adoni, A.D. (1985). Work Book on Limnology. Bandna Printing Service, New Delhi. 216 pp.
Agrawal, V.C. (1998). In Faunal Diversity in India (eds. Alfred, J.R.B., Das, A.K. and Sanyal,
A.K.), Envis Centre, Zoological Survey of India, Kolkata, pp. 460-469.
Ali, S. & Ripley, S.D. (1983). Handbook of the Birds of India and Pakistan. Delhi Oxford Univ.
Press, Oxford, New York. 737 pp.
APHA (1992). Standard Methods for the Examination of Water and Wastewater. American Public
Health Association, American Water Work Association, Water Environmental Federation.
In: A.E. Greenberg, L.S. Clesceri & A.S.E. Eaton (eds). New York.
Balmford, A. Bruner, A., Cooper, P., Costanza, R., Farber, S., Green, R.E., Jenkins, M., Jefferiss, P.,
Jessamy, V., Madden, J., Munro, K., Myers, N., Naeem, S., Paavola, J., Rayment, M.,
Rosendo, S., Roughgarden, J., Trumper, K. and Turner, R.K. (2002). Economic Reasons for
Conserving Wild Nature. Science. Vol.297. No.5583, pp. 950-953.
Battish, S.K. (1992). Freshwater Zooplankton of India. Oxford and IBH Publishing Co., New Delhi.
pp. 1-232.
BIS (2002). Indian Standard Criteria of Earthquake Resistant Design of Structures, Part I: General
Provisions and Buildings, IS:1893-2002, BIS, New Delhi.
Bisset, R. (1987). EIA Methods: A selective survey with case studies. In: Environmental Impact
Assessment for Developing Countries, A.K. Biswas and Qu Geping (eds.). Tycooly
International, London.
Biswas, A.K. and Geping (1987). Environmental Impact Assessment for Developing Countries.
Natural Resources and the Environment Series Vol.19. Tycooly International, London, pp.1232.
Bowley, M.J. (1979). Analysis of Sulphate-bearing soils. Current Paper, CP 2/79.
Box, J.D. & Forbes, J.E. (1992). Ecological Considerations in the environimental assessment of road
proposals. Highway Transport. April 1992: 16-22.
284
CISMHE
Brooks, B.L. (1988). The breeding distribution, population dynamics and habitat availability and
suitability of an upper Midwest Loggerhead Shrike population. M.G. Thesis, Univ. of
Wisconsin-Madison. 58 pp.
Burrad, S.G. & Hayden, H.H. (1907). Geography and geology of Himalayan Mountains and Tibet.
The Rivers of the Himalaya and Tibet, Part 3, Calcutta: Govt. of India Press, pp. 119-230.
CAMP-BCPP, (1997). Conservation Assessment Management Plan of Biodiversity Conservation
Prioritization Project Workshop on Freshwater Fishes of India, organized & hosted by
National Bureau of Fish Genetic Resources. Lucknow.
CAT Plan, RHEP (2005). Catchment area treatment plan of Rampur Hydroelectric project, Satluj Jal
Vidyut Nigam Ltd., Simla.
CEC, (1985). Commission of the European Communities Communication CoM (95): 70 of 5 March,
1985.
Champion, H.G. and Seth, S.K. (1968). A revised survey of the forest types of India. Department of
Forest, Govt. of India publication.
Chatterjee, S.N. & Bhattacharya, S.N. (1992). Microearthquake surveys and seismicity in western
Himalaya, Geol. Soc. India, No. 23, pp. 23-44.
Chowdhery, H.J. and Wadhwa, B.M. (1984). Flora of Himachal Pradesh. Vol. I-III. Botanical
Survey of India, Howrah.
Chowdhury, H.M. et al. (1974). Himalayan Geol., 4, 481-491.
CISMHE (1993). Environmental Sensitivity of Himalayan River Basins. CISMHE, Univ. of Delhi,
Delhi. Sponsored by NHPC Ltd., New Delhi.
CISMHE (1998). Environmental Sensitivity of Tuivai River basin and Environmental Impact
Assessment of Tuivai Hydro-electric Project. CISMHE, Univ. of Delhi, South Campus, New
Delhi.
Clark, B.D., et al, (1981). A Manual for the Assessment of Major Development Proposals, London:
Her Majestys Stationery Office.
Costanza, R., dArge, R., Groot, R.D., Farber, S., Grasso, M., Hannon, B., Limburg, K. Naeem, S.,
ONeill, R.B., Paruelo, J., Raskin, R.G., Sutton, P. and Belt, M.V.D. (1997). The value of the
worlds ecosystem services and natural capital. Nature. Vol. 387. pp. 253-260.
Curtish, J.T. and McIntosh, R.P. (1950). The interrelations of certain analysis and synthetic
phytosociolgical characters. Ecology, 31:434-455.
285
CISMHE
Curtish, J.T. (1959). The Vegetation of Wisconsin. An ordination of plant communities. Univ. of
Wisconsin Press, Madison, 657 pp.
D.B. Turner, (1969). Workbook of Atmospheric Dispersion Estimates, Washington, DC.
Dasgupta, A. et al, (1982). ISET, 19, 102-116.
Dee, N. et al, (1973). Environmental Evaluation System for Water Resource Planning. Water
Resources Research 9, pp. 523-35.
Dee, N. et al, (1979). Environmental Evaluation System for Water Resources Planning. Columbus,
Ohio: Battelle Columbus Laboratories.
Dhaliwal, D.S. and Sharma, M. (1999). Flora of Kullu District (Himachal Pradesh). Bishen Singh
Mahendra Pal Singh, Dehradun.
DPR LHEP, (2007). Detailed Project Report, Luhri Hydroelectric Project, Satluj Jal Vidyut Nigam
Ltd., Vol.I, Main Report.
Duke, K.M. et al, (1979). Environmental Quality Evaluation Procedure Implementing Principles and
Standards for Planning Water Resources Programs. Draft Report. Washington, DC: US
Water Resources Council.
Edmondson, W.T. (1959). Freshwater Biology (2nd edition). John Wiley & Sons, New York. 1248
pp.
EIA Report KWHP (2005). Comprehensive Revised EIA for 1000 MW Karcham- Wantoo
Hydroelectric Project, Dist. Kinnaur, Himachal Pradesh, Jaypee Karcham Hydro Corporation
Ltd., New Delhi.
Good, R. (1964). The Geography of the Flowering Plants. Third ed. Longman Group Limited,
London.
Goudie, A. (1990). The Human Impact on the Natural Environment. The MIT Press, Cambridge,
Massachusetts, pp. 388.
Goyal, P. and T.V.B.S. Ramakrishna, (1999). A line source model for Delhi, Transportation
Research Part D: Transport and Environment, Vol.4, Issue4, pp. 241-249.
Gregory, K.J. & Walling, D.E. (eds.) (1987). Human activity and environmental processes. John
Wiley & Sons, New York, XV + 466.
GSI (1988-89) in DPR, HPSEB.
GSI (1988-89). In DPR of Hibra Hydel Project, NHPC.
Gulhati, N.D. (1968). The Indus and its tributaries. Proc. 21st Internat. Geogr. Congress, India: 34855.
286
CISMHE
Hooker, J.D. (1872-1893). Flora British India. Vol. I-VII. London.

Hustedt, F. & N.G. Jensen, (1985). The Pennate Diatoms. Koeltz Scientific Books, Koenigstein. 918
pp.
IMD, (1951-80). Climatological Tables : Indian Meterological Department (1951-80).
IMD (1980). Microearthquake survey around Salal dam. Technical Reort, Indian Meteorological
Department, New Delhi.
IMD (1988). Microearthquake survey around Salal dam. Technical Report, Indian Meteorological
Department, New Delhi.
Intensity X, MM Scale, Kapila, (1959).
Jackson, M.L. (1958). Soil chemical analysis Prentice Hall, Inc., Engle Wood Cliffs, New Jersey,
U.S.A.
Jansson, M., Bergstrom, A.K., Blomkvist, P., Isaksson, A. and Jansson (1999). Impact of
allochthonous organic carbon on microbial food web carbon dynamics and structure in lake
ortrasket. Archiv fur Hydrobiologie. 144:409-428.
Jayaram, K.C. (1999). The freshwater fishes of Indian region. Narendra Publication House, pp. 551.
Jreat, M. (2006). Geography of Himachal Pradesh. Indus Publishing Co. New Delhi, pp.1-223.
Juttner, I., Rothfritz, H. and Ormerod, S.J. (1996). Diatoms as indicators of river quality in the
Nepalese middle hills with consideration of the effects of the habitat-specific sampling.
Freshwater Biology 36: 475-486.
Juttner, I., Sharma, S., Dahl, B.M., Ormerod, S.J., Chimonides, P.J. and Cox, E.J. (2003). Diatoms as
indicators of stream quality in the Kathmandu valley and middle hills of Nepal and India.
Freshwater Biology 48: 2065-2084.
Kapila (1959). In: Narula, P.L., Acharyya, S.K. and Banerjee, J. (ed.) (2000). Seismotectonic Atlas
of India and its Environments. Geol. Surv. India Spec. Pub. 37: 28-29.
Kayal, J.R. (2001). Microearthquake activity in some parts of the Himalaya and the tectonic model,
Tectonophysics, 339: pp.331-351.
Kershaw, K.A. (1973). Quantitative and dynamic Plant Ecology. Edward Arnold Ltd. London. 308
pp.
Krishnaswamy, (1962). In: Narula, P.L., Acharyya, S.K. and Banerjee, J. (ed.) (2000).
Seismotectonic Atlas of India and its Environments. Geol. Surv. India Spec. Pub. 37: 28-29.
Kumar, G. (1998). Geology of Himachal Pradesh. Geol. Soc. India. P. 406.
Kumar, Gopendra (1999). Tectonics of Himalaya. Geoscience Journal, v. XX, No. 2, pp. 181-198.
287
CISMHE
Kuamr, H.D. (2008). Energy and Natural Resources Sustainability and Management. Vitasta
Publishing, New Delhi. pp. 1-620.
Kumari, A. and Thakur, V. (2003). Effect of fire on regeneration potential of Woody species of chirpine forests in mid hills of Himachal Pradesh. Indan. J. Ecol. 30(1): 1-6.
Leopold, L. et al, (1971). A procedure for Evaluating Environmental Impact. US Geological Survey
Circular 645. Washington, DC: US Geological Survey.
Lohani, B.N. & Halim, N. (1987). Recommended Methodologies for Rapid Environmental Impact
Assessment in Developing Countries: Experiences derived from case studies from Thailand.
In: Environmental Impact and Project Appraisal, 16(4): 255-266.
Mahajan, A.K. (1998). The 24th March, 1995 Chamka Earthquake (NW Himalaya), Field
Observations and Seismotectonics, Genl. Soi. Ind. V.51, pp. 227-232.
Mahajan, A.K., Kumar, N. and Arora, B.K. (2006). Quick look isoseismal map of 8 October 2005
Kashmir earthquake. Current Science Vol.91, No.3, pp. 356-361.
Mahabal, A. (2005). Aves. In: Fauna of Western Himalaya Part-2. Zool. Surv. India, Kolkata, pp.
275-339.
Mathur, N.S. (1978). Biostratigraphical aspects of the Subathu Formation, Kumaun Himalaya. In:
Recent Researches in Geology, Hindustan Publishing Corp. (India), Delhi, v.5, pp.95-112
MeherHomji, V.M. (1964). Life form and biological spectra as epharmonic criteria of aridity and
humidity in the tropics. J. Indian Bot. Soc. 43: 424-430.
Mehta, H.S. and Uniyal, D.P. (2005). Pisces. In: Fauna of Western Himalaya (2). ZSI, Zool. Surv.
India, 255-668.
Misra, R. (1968). Ecology Work Book. Oxford & IBH Publishing Co., New Delhi.
Molnar, P. and Chen, W.P. (1983). J. Geophys. Res., 88, 1180-1196.
Morris, P. & Therivel, R. (eds.) (1995). Methods of Environmental Impact Assessment for
Developing Countries. United Nations University Press.
Naeem, S., Chair, F.S., Chapin-III, Robert Costanza, Paul, R. Ehrlich, Frank, B. Golley, David, V.,
Hooper, J.H., Lawton, Robert, V. ONeill, Harold, A., Mooney, Osvaldo, E. Sala, Amy J.
Symstad, and David Tilman, (1999). Biodiversity and Ecosystem Functioning: Maintaining
Natural Life Support Processes. Issues in Ecology, Ecological Society of America.
Narula, P.L., Acharyya, S.K. and Banerjee, J. (ed.) (2000). Seismotectonic Atlas of India and its
Environments. Geol. Surv. India Spec. Pub. 37:28-29.
288
CISMHE
Narula, P.L., Ravi Shanker and Chopra, C. (2000). Rupture mechanism of Chamoli Earthquake of
29th March 1999 and its implications for seismotectonics of Garhwal Himalaya. Jour. Geol.
Soc. India, v. 55(5), pp. 493-503.
Nayar, M.P. and Sastry, A.R.K. (1987, 1988, 1990). Red Data Book of Indian Plants. Vol. I-III.
Botanical Survey of India, Kolkata.
NBSS (2000). Soils of Himachal Pradesh for optimizing landuse. National Bureau of Soil Survey &
Land Use Planning, Nagpur, Publ. 57, p.7.
Negi, M. and Singh, H.R. (1990). Substratum as determining factor for bottom fauna in the river
Alaknanda. Proc. Indian Natn. Sci. Acad B56, 417-423.
Negi, S.S. (1996). Forest types of India. In S.S. Negi (ed.) Manual of Indian Forestry Vol I. pp.180243. Bishen singh Mahendra Pal Singh, Dehra Dun
Negi, S.S. (1989). Forest types of India, Nepal and Bhutan. Periodical experts book Agency, Delhi.
Pandit, M.K. (1997). Ecological economics Towards a synthesis of two disjunct disciplines.
Current Science. Vol.72. No.2, pp. 119-123.
Pennak, R.W., (1953). Freshwater Invertebrates of United States (2nd edition). John Willey & Sons,
New York. 512-733 pp.
Petts, G.E. (1984). Impounded Rivers: Perspectives for Ecological Management Wiley, Chichester,
pp. 326.
Polunin, O. and Stainken, A. (1984). Flowers of the Himalaya. Oxford University Press, Delhi.
Raizada, M.B. and Saxena, H.O. (1978). Flora of Mussoorie. Vol.I. Bishen Singh Mahendra Pal
Singh, Dehradun.
Rastogi (1992). In: P.L. Narula et al. (1998). Seismotectonic Atlas of India and its Environments. P.
14-15.
Rupke, J. and Sharma, P.P. (1974). Preliminary Geological map of the Western Kumaon Himalaya.
Sedimentary Geology. V.II. No. 2-4.
Sarod, P. T. & N. D. Kamat, (1984). Fresh Water Diatoms of Maharashtra. Saikripa Publications,
Aurangabad. 338 pp.
Sassaman, R.W. (1981). Threshold of Concern: A Technique for Evaluating Environmental Impacts
and Amenity Values. J. of Forestry, 79(2), pp.84-6.
Saxena, A.K. and Singh, J.S. (1980). Analysis of forest grazing land vegetation in parts of Kumaon
Himalaya. Indian J. Range Management, 1(1), 13-32.
289
CISMHE
Sehgal, K.L. (1988). Ecology and fisheries of mountain streams of the North-Western Himalayas.
Thesis for the award of D.Sc. degree, University of Meerut, India.
Shanker, Ravi, Gopendra Kumar and Maithy, P.K. (2002). Palaeogeographic Evolution of India and
its Implications for Hydrocarbon Resources: a New Approach. In: Proc. Strategic Challenges
and Paradigm Shift in Hydrocarbon Exploration with Special Reference to Frontal Basins.
First APG Conf. & Exhibition, 28-29, Sept. 2002, Mussoorie. v. 1, pp. 23-42. Assoc.
Petroleum Geologists, KDMIPE, ONGC, Dehradun 248 195.
Shanon, C.E. and Wiener, W. (1963). The Mathematical Theory of Communication. Univ. of Illinois
Press, Illinois, U.S.A.
Sharma, P.D., Goel, A.K. and Minhas, R.S. (1991). Water and sediment yields into the Satluj river
from the High Himalaya. Mountain Research and Development, vo.11, no.2, pp. 87-100.
Sharma, V.P. (1977). The stratigraphy and structure of parts of the Simla Himalaya. Mem. Geol.
Surv. India, v. 106, Pt. II, 235-407.
Singh, G.S. (1999). Ethnobotanical study of useful plants of Kullu District in North Western
Himalaya, India. J. Econ. Tax. Bot. Vol. 23 (1): 185-188.
Singh, G.S. (2004). Prospects of indigenous medicinal plants of Himachal Himalaya. Ind. forester.
January pp. 62-68.
Singh, J.S. and Singh, S.P. (1987). Forest Vegetation of the Himalaya. Bot. Rev. 53: 80-192.
Siwek, J and Chelmicki, W. (2004). Geology and land use related pattern of spring water quality.
Case study from the catchments of the Malopolska upland. Geologica Acta 2,167-174.
SJVNL (2005). Concept paper on silt content in Satluj river.
Soman, K., Mahamaya, C. and Ouseph, P. P. (1997). Status of riverine pollution south Kerala and its
relation
to
physiography
and
landuse.
Proc.
IX
Kerala
Science
Congress,
Thiruvananthpuram. Pp 93-95.
Srikantia, S.V. and Bhargava, O. N. (1998). Geology of Himachal Pradesh. 406 p. Geological
Society of India, Bangalore.
Srikantia, S.V. and Sharma, R. P. (1976) Geology of the Shali Belt and the adjoining areas. Mem.
Geol. Surv. India, v. 106, Pt. I, pp.31-166.
Stainton, A. (1987). Flowers of the Himalaya. A Supplement Oxford Univ. Press, Delhi.
Takhtajan, A. (1986). Floristic regions of the world. Univ. California Press. Berkeley.
Talwar, P.K. & Jhingran, A.G. (1991). Inland fishes of India and adjacent countries Vol.1 & 2.
Oxford & IBH Publishing Co. India, 1158 pp.
290
CISMHE
Tilman, D. (2000). Causes, Consequences and Ethics of Biodiversity. Nature Insgiht 405 (No. 6783,
11 May) 208-211.
Tiwari, T.N. and Ali, M. (1988). Water quality index for Indian rivers. P.271-286. In: R.K. Trivedy
(ed.). Ecology and pollution of Indian Rivers. Ashish Publishing House, New Delhi.
Venkateshwarlu, V. (1981). Algae as indicators of river water quality. In A. R. Zafar, K.R. Khan,
M.A. Khan & G. Seenayya (eds), Biological indicators and indices of environmental
pollution. Proc. Osmania University, Hyderabad. 93-100.
Verma, R.K., Roonwal, G.S., Kamble, V.P., Dutta, U., Kumar, N., Gupta, Y. and Sood, S. (1995).
Seismicity of Northwestern part of the Himalayan Arc, Delhi Hardwar Ridge and GarhwalKumaun Himalayan Region: A Synthesis of existing data, Mem. Geol. Soc. Ind., No.30, pp.
83-99.
Vohra, C.P. (1978). Glacier Resource of the Himalaya & their importance to Environment Studies,
Proc. Nat. Sem. On Resources Development and Environment in Himalaya Region. DST. pp.
441-460.
Whitford, P.B. (1949). Distribution of woodland plants in relation to succession and clonal growth.
Ecology, 30: 199-208.
Willis, J.C. (1982). A dictionary of the flowering plants and ferns 8th edition. International book
distributors, Dehradun.
Wissman, H.Von. (1959). Die Heutige Vergletscherung and Schneegrenze in Hochasien, mit
Himweisen aufdie Vergletscherung der Letzen Eiszeit. Akedamie Wissenschaften der Math.
Naturuiesen-Schafthchen Klasse, Jahrg. K. 1105-1407.
291
ANNEXURES
Annexure I
QUESTIONNAIRE FOR SOCIO-ECONOMIC SURVEY OF AFFECTED VILLAGES
DUE TO PROJECT RELATED ACTIVITIES OF PROPOSED
LUHRI H.E. PROJECT, SHIMLA DISTT., HIMACHAL PRADESH
1.
Village Name
a) District
b)
Development Block
b) Tehsil
d)
Panchayat
2.
Area (ha)
3.
Number of households
4.
Population Profile:
Total population:
a) Male
b) Female
c) Scheduled Castes
d) Scheduled Tribes
5.
Workers:
a) Main workers
b) Farmers
c) Marginal workers
d) Others
6.
Total Cultivable area (ha)
7.
Net Sown area (ha)
8.
Net Irrigated area (ha)
9.
Cropping Pattern:
Area (ha) under principal crops and yield (per ha)
Cereals
a) Wheat
b) Maize
c) Rice
d) Others
Pulses
Rajmah
Others
10. Horticulture:
Area (ha) under principal crops and annual production
a)
b)
c)
d)
11. Medical Facilities:
a)
Allopathic institutions
1)
Hospitals
2)
Community Health Centres
3)
Primary Health Centres
4) Dispensary
5)
Health Sub-centre
No. No. of Beds No. of Doctors Other

Staff
b) Ayurvedic Institutions:
Nos.
No. of Beds
1) Hospitals
2) Dispensary
c) Health & Hygiene:
Prevalent Diseases
Endemic Diseases
Epidemic Diseases
12.
Educational Institutions:
Number
Student
Strength
No. of Teachers
a) Primary schools
b) Middle schools
c) High / Higher Secondary
schools
d) Colleges
If there is no school, then nearest school and distance from the village.
13. Veterinary Facilities:
a) Hospitals
b) Dispensary
c) Artificial Insemination Centres
14. Sewage & Sanitation Facilities, if any
15. Whether Electrified
Yes / No
Any electrical sub-station
If not electrified, then the nearest electrified village
16. Roads
Length (km)
a) Unmetalled
b) Metalled
c) Jeepable
d) If not connected by any road, then the nearest road head (distance)
17. Post Office Yes / No

If the answer is No, then the location and distance of nearest post office
18. Telegraph Office
19. Banks
20. Police Post
21. State Government Employees
22. Central Govt. Employees
23. Drinking water availability:
Source
(River, Well, Hand-pump, Tap, Public Standpost, springs and others)
Quality :
Satisfactory :
Quantity :
Adequate/ Inadequate
Yes/ No
(Nature of problem, if No)
For drinking water (litres)

For other use (litres)
Any other specific drinking water problem
If the water is not fit for drinking, how do you purify it.
(filtering through cloth, boiling, alum treatment, disinfectant, decantation) etc.
Water borne diseases, if any
(Dysentary, Diarrhoea, Jaundice, Gastroenteritis, others, etc.)
24. Livestock:
- Sheep
Buffaloes
- Goat
Horses & Mules
- Cows
25. Co-operative Societies & NGOs
26. Village Panchayat
27. Fair Price Shop
28. Tourist/Recreational Spot
(Religious place, historical monument, sanctuary, others, etc.)
29. Fertilisers used and consumption
30. a) Forest Range/Division
Forest Check Post/s
b) Forests & Forest Produce:
Forests:
Reserve Forest
Protected Areas
Revenue Forest
Forest produce:
Medicinal herbs
Misc.
31. Natural Water Sources:
a) Springs
b) Brooks
c) Water Quality
32. Literacy
33. Income Pattern:
a) Farming
b) Salaried:
- Government
- Private
c) Businessman/Shops/Trading
34. Government Schemes (Both Central & State Govt.) like IRDP, etc.
35. Vocational Training Centres, if any
36. Meteorological Data:

a) Rainfall
i) Average Annual
b) Temperature Mean:
ii) Daily (mm)

Max.
Min.
Daily record, if available

c) Snowfall
d) Hailstorms
a) Intensity
e) Flashfloods a) Historical
37. Fishery Resources:
Type of Fish
Licenced Fisherman, if any
b) Frequency
b) Frequency
Fish catch
38. Small Scale Industries:
a)
Medicinal herbs collection
b)
Handicrafts
c) Shawl making
d) Carpet weaving
e) Paper Machie
f)
Wooden carving
g) Apiary
h) Others
39. Mode of transport :
40. Vehicles:
a) Bicycles
b) Tractors
c) Scooters/Bikes
41. Marketing Facilities:
Local Trading Centre
42. Non-conventional Energy Sources:
Solar lighting etc.
43. Recreational facilities
(Library, Club, TV, Cinema, etc.)
44. Wastewater
How do you dispose-off watewater
(Drainage, Sewer, Soak pit, No organised system, etc.)
Any specific problem related to waterwater
Suggestions for improvement
45. Sanitation and Health

No. of families : Latrine proper sanitation facilities
Soakpit :
Septic tank :
Any other :
(If No, where do you go for defecation)

Open space:
Field:
Road side:
Public latrine:
46. Solid waste disposal:

(Unused land, road side, community dustbin, composting, any other)
Annexure II
QUESTIONNAIRE FOR SOCIO-ECONOMIC SURVEY OF AFFECTED FAMILIES
DUE TO PROJECT RELATED ACTIVITIES OF PROPOSED
LUHRI H.E. PROJECT, SHIMLA DISTT., HIMACHAL PRADESH
Village Name
a) District
b)
Development Block
b) Tehsil
d)
Panchayat
1.
Name of the head of the family
2.
Religion of the family
3.
Caste of the family: General
4.
Number of Family Members
5.
Age group of the family members: Adults
SC
ST
OBC
Children (0-6)
Children (6-17)
6.
Number of earning members
7.
Number of non-earning
members
Male
8.
Number of dependants
& relationship with
head of the family
Male
Female
Female
Children: (Male : 0-6)
(Female : 0-6)
9.
Marital status of dependants : Married :
10. Occupation of family members:

Father
Mother
Children : Daughter
Son
Others
Male
Female
Unmarried : Male
Female
11. Occupation details:

Service
Governmetn/ Non-government
Agriculture
Business
Any other
12. Educational qualifications of family members:
Primary
Higher Secondary
Graduate
Post-graduate
and above
13. Homestead Land:
No. of house/houses
Area (Acres)
a) Owner
b) Tenant
14. No. of houses affected due to construction of project
15. No. of houses left
16. Land holding:
Total
Acres/ hectare/ any other (
Land under cultivation

Location of land
Acres
Same village
(Area in acres/ha/any other)
Other village
(Area in acres/ha/any other)
17. Land self tilled or by labourers

18. Whether living in village or not, permanently/temporarily
19. No. of shops/mills to be acquired/affected

20. No. of shops left
21. No. of animals :
Sheep
Goat
Cow
Bull
Horse
Pig
Others
22. Income:
a) Source/s
b) Total annual income including agriculture,
self employment, salaries, casual wages, etc.
22. Cropping Pattern
23. Income /expenditure Pattern
24. Details of government grants, if availed
under Indian Rural Developmental Programme
(IRDP) or other such schemes
25. Health Status:

-
Name major diseases by which family

members fell sick in last 3 years
Type of treatment, family generally avails

(allopathy, homoeopathy, ayurvedic, unani, etc.)
Does family knows preventive measures

of the above diseases
(Immunisation, water treatment, personal hygiene, do not know, etc.)
Where does family go for treatment

(Household treatment, Pvt. medical practitioner, Govt. hospital, PHC, etc.)
Have any member got vaccinated in the last one year

(Cholera, Jaundice, any other)
26. Land aquisition

a) Total land of the owner
b) Land to be acquired (ha)
c) Land left (ha)
d) Type of land acquired (ha)- Landuse
e) Type of land left (ha) - Landuse
f)
Estimated loss due to loss of agricultural land, if any
27. Immovable Properties:

a) Houses
b) Wells
c) Ponds
d) Water- mills
e) Others
28. Willingness to Accept:
a) Willing to accept the loss of land (homestead/agricultural)
Yes/No
b) Is ready to accept the proper compensation offered

for the loss as per the State policy
Yes/No
c) If answers to above questions are No, then give reasons
29. Would you welcome the project.

(If No, give reasons)
Surveyor Name:
Date :
Yes/ No
Signature of the respondent
Annexure III
PUBLIC PERCEPTION ABOUT THE LUHRI H.E. PROJECT
Name of respondent :
Date of survey :
Place of survey :
A. Are you aware of the project in this area :
Yes / No
If yes, source of information :

[Visually/ Other peron/ Newspaper/ Radio/ T.V./ Any other specify]
B. What is your opinion about project :

[Good/ Bad/ Mix-reaction/ Neutral/ Dont know]
C. In your opinion, what are the effects of this project in your area ?
1. More generation of electricity :
Yes / No
2. More job opportunities :
Yes / No
3. More sale of local products :
Yes / No
4. Development of additional market potentials :
Yes / No
5. Improvements in transport facilities :
Yes / No
6. Improvement in medical facilities :
Yes / No
7. Improvement in educational facilities :
Yes / No
8. Availability of other products from outside :
Yes / No
9. Improvement in irrigation facilities for agriculture :
Yes / No
10. Increase in valuation of property (Land, House, etc.) :
Yes / No
11. Generation of income sources :
Yes / No
(Rental value of house, land, etc.)
12. Development/ setting up auxiliary and ancillary units :
Yes / No
13. Development of new tourist spot :
Yes / No
14. Increase/ development of infrastructure facilities :
Yes / No
(Telecommunication/ Post office/ Bank, etc.)

15. Increase/ development in welfare facilities :
Yes / No
16. Adoption of village by project authority :
Yes / No
17. Adoption of village by NGO :
Yes / No
18. Improvement in aesthetic environment :
Yes / No
19. Increase/ development of entertainment/ recreation facilities :
Yes / No
20. Change in social attitude because of mixed culture from the

people of other state :
Yes / No
21. It could help in personality development :
Yes / No
22. Any other specific positive comments on the project :
23. Suggestion for further improvement of positive impacts of the project :
D. In your opinion what are the adverse impacts due to this project :
1. Increase in population :
Yes / No
2. Housing problem :
Yes / No
3. Displacement and relocation effects home, families, occupation :
Yes / No
4. Loss of agriculture land :
Yes / No
5. Inadequate compensation :
Yes / No
6. Adverse effect on agriculture crops and products :
Yes / No
7. Project disrupt existing land use :
Yes / No
8. Essential commodities become costlier :
Yes / No
9. Affect infrastructural amenities due to strain and demands :
Yes / No
10. Deterioration in air quality (specify) :
Yes / No
11. Deterioration in drinking water quality (specify) :
Yes / No
12. Deterioration in land quality (specify) :
Yes / No
13. Deterioration in general health (specify) :
Yes / No
14. Increase in landslides, etc.
Yes / No
15. Increase in erosion :
Yes / No
16. Irrigation would be affected :
Yes / No
17. Loss of natural water resources :
Yes / No
18. Loss of fishing and other aquatic animals :
Yes / No
19. Deterioration of water sources :
Yes / No
20. Loss of forest :
Yes / No
21. Loss of some unique species of flora :
Yes / No
If yes, please specify :

22. Effect on wild life :
Yes / No
23. Loss of some unique wildlife :
Yes / No

24. Loss of economic base of the area :
25. Problem due to increase in transport and traffic :
[Dust, increase in air pollutants, Noise, Vibrations, Accidents)
Yes / No
26. Increase in social problems :
Yes / No

27. Loss of aesthetic environment :
Yes / No
28. Living become costlier :
Yes / No
29. Any adverse effect on :

i)
Religious place (specify)
ii)
Historical place (specify)
iii)
Sanctuary (specify)
iv)
Any other (specify)
30. Any other specific environmental problem (specify)
31. Suggestion for improvements (specify)
32. Do you foresee any other specific problem/ loss due to project (specify)
33. Any other specific negative comments on project (specify)
34. Suggestion for improvements (specify)
Surveyor Name :
Date :
Signature
Annexure-IV
Month
Jun
Jul
Aug
Sept
Oct
Nov
Dec
Jan
Feb
Mar
Apr
May
Period
Days
10
196364
724
1964- 1965- 196665

66
67
378
379
385
196768
543
196869
671
196970
1090
197071
290
197172
671
197273
466
197374
790
197475
332
1975- 1976- 1977- 197876

77
78
79
692
824
384
802
197980
267
198081
620
198182
406
198283
606
198384
785
198485
941
198586
556
198687
305
198788
784
1988- 198989
90
588
891
1990- 1991- 1992- 1993- 1994- 199591

92
93
94
95
96
760
981
465
495
712
679
1996- 1997- 1998- 1999- 2000- 200197

98
99
00
01
02
576
313
678
278
345
305
200203
700
200304
1041
200405
261
200506
274
II
10
847
449
529
733
878
965
918
352
791
604
1596
508
1037
630
256
638
716
820
396
1204
660
779
625
812
694
589
684
640
1255
712
681
629
906
1044
447
595
548
459
425
880
917
410
461
III
10
859
829
779
1288
814
1088
1205
473
810
804
1503
433
1156
452
720
1153
1721
1121
886
897
920
718
720
1367
779
999
643
1302
1076
951
575
1198
532
1502
646
1136
657
544
395
758
787
405
994
10
821
1106
793
775
1129
932
1083
726
780
905
1222
503
762
822
1329
1373
1247
1095
768
1259
1025
809
719
959
1096
988
729
1115
1365
600
672
1283
756
782
626
1508
765
472
535
807
809
529
1076
II
10
840
966
762
626
1012
1032
1355
699
736
828
1269
977
1327 1186
1423
1143
1474
1271
1031
1248
677
550
802
1119
983
1029
1043
949
1167
854
905
1074
830
944
769
1352
752
646
621
722
726
484
1106
III
11
724
926
707
1195
1074
834
1182
703
863
932
1028
964
1102 1384
1097
1131
1189
1165
1258
1315
1209
784
844
1383
1148
1143
1199
845
1124 1081
630
1328
863
951
783
985
773
939
678
651
769
484
945
10
783
922
676
1069
1118
889
1352
779
1037
845
906
952
1221
844
1451
1457
1083
1238
1311
1172
1287
735
722
1130
906
1068
750
937
887
885
665
1282
832
951
754
961
1061
932
617
689
784
536
889
II
10
714
908
552
1021
1052
892
1286
848
792
813
896
924
1325
705
866
1251
1035
769
1118
1148
1064
808
836
990
815
883
703
877
640
793
572
951
762
1101
800
995
742
600
723
796
641
540
679
III
11
569
779
550
768
966
599
782
825
747
629
909
635
974
566
651
797
786
608
723
721
1113
757
744
751
770
654
761
763
697
705
530
912
679
654
598
683
643
543
556
668
561
410
529
10
513
529
579
554
531
391
592
708
516
628
861
478
628
513
628
875
620
520
495
498
853
614
596
599
648
517
542
642
613
632
471
772
621
557
407
447
441
512
423
499
505
287
470
II
10
393
460
266
350
431
360
538
536
344
442
594
323
467
333
492
609
379
397
350
421
631
392
402
350
442
391
366
510
471
438
425
458
396
450
351
413
368
329
271
415
372
297
350
III
10
273
343
236
223
276
304
329
363
239
266
445
256
331
268
331
388
232
283
284
291
419
232
310
275
345
474
309
383
293
260
271
260
275
309
209
466
304
239
189
257
291
193
266
10
251
262
194
191
216
210
253
255
192
212
264
177
259
218
236
293
206
230
208
202
290
174
231
206
215
274
223
260
229
220
205
232
223
248
133
299
223
170
150
188
175
160
170
II
10
200
236
166
162
167
158
195
202
184
184
204
170
221
180
191
230
177
187
169
181
230
151
262
180
171
208
188
215
189
186
170
201
194
195
93
274
188
158
139
165
150
144
141
III
11
181
191
146
153
138
137
169
179
155
148
189
138
203
169
169
191
158
163
153
160
195
135
182
154
152
168
172
181
167
156
149
166
162
165
74
248
175
147
130
153
143
128
121
10
158
172
123
127
135
123
147
139
135
135
166
125
184
149
160
173
150
138
148
145
170
117
151
144
139
153
160
157
152
138
137
153
142
151
70
202
165
141
129
140
136
120
111
II
10
148
149
110
123
119
109
131
123
119
122
146
110
169
135
146
161
131
123
120
132
144
100
131
135
128
143
144
152
140
129
133
144
137
138
81
186
154
134
120
132
128
99
106
III
10
122
136
99
110
121
87
112
110
111
110
122
92
144
123
135
151
127
109
104
115
117
93
115
128
124
137
135
145
131
125
128
135
131
132
127
175
142
125
103
126
107
85
105
10
126
126
90
104
114
83
107
103
90
102
109
97
124
103
125
139
107
97
95
101
116
88
100
125
118
129
127
138
124
121
122
129
125
128
117
162
134
118
92
123
98
76
99
II
10
119
118
81
97
105
86
100
99
94
101
97
91
117
95
115
127
95
91
89
97
103
85
91
123
113
126
117
132
122
110
111
125
119
120
110
153
128
104
86
115
92
72
89
III
11
104
111
78
89
101
76
95
94
91
98
98
83
112
95
106
116
94
88
84
91
96
81
86
119
109
126
117
118
121
106
104
121
118
113
102
148
119
102
83
95
89
71
89
10
103
105
75
83
96
70
80
86
86
93
95
80
105
94
91
105
92
84
83
87
93
78
80
113
108
124
103
93
114
106
103
117
114
109
94
143
117
98
83
66
87
69
86
II
10
109
103
67
78
92
66
79
86
79
92
92
85
100
90
89
102
91
79
81
90
87
73
75
109
107
119
101
90
112
106
104
112
110
105
90
138
115
96
78
58
87
69
83
III
11
103
104
62
75
85
70
87
85
78
91
92
93
96
91
89
101
91
80
79
89
83
73
74
106
102
109
101
89
112
104
101
107
106
103
86
134
115
95
77
59
66
63
87
10
102
105
62
74
88
75
84
81
78
89
87
107
95
88
90
98
89
79
81
89
82
70
78
104
85
107
104
91
117
102
98
105
103
103
84
132
112
86
76
70
67
67
84
II
10
109
95
66
70
82
74
85
81
78
91
83
112
98
81
89
94
91
78
83
89
82
69
79
105
72
105
104
92
114
104
99
108
103
103
82
122
113
85
80
71
77
72
83
III
8 or 9
112
91
62
84
94
82
82
82
77
94
82
111
107
90
88
94
87
76
82
90
87
71
80
107
74
103
101
94
110
106
101
111
105
102
83
123
112
87
78
73
79
73
83
10
107
90
70
81
94
87
83
84
83
94
92
125
110
95
91
100
88
84
86
90
92
79
90
107
77
109
104
99
112
105
100
109
108
102
88
122
112
86
92
81
80
83
86
II
10
116
102
91
95
125
118
83
85
86
100
93
139
108
95
106
122
70
86
85
97
111
85
103
111
85
114
111
107
119
115
115
103
124
111
99
127
116
84
101
78
83
94
86
III
11
138
115
94
91
120
113
93
94
106
144
119
145
127
87
113
135
95
98
99
105
137
90
105
122
92
125
144
140
134
125
125
125
133
108
104
127
121
95
114
105
93
105
85
10
153
115
102
92
124
110
107
114
109
182
136
192
133
104
117
191
119
107
172
135
139
90
117
140
99
126
136
206
135
118
135
122
140
113
124
150
139
103
124
114
98
102
93
II
10
168
151
114
111
146
166
142
147
133
226
159
195
170
102
202
247
148
200
186
152
158
111
180
137
258
138
170
186
150
146
127
134
221
132
131
197
154
111
147
189
101
113
104
III
10
228
162
147
171
233
171
193
136
140
571
207
275
328
114
208
263
212
254
247
202
241
146
238
192
323
136
237
224
215
245
137
163
350
167
245
318
171
122
210
237
117
172
184
10
316
203
258
157
283
207
200
144
168
1105
275
334
303
120
386
363
299
429
372
342
294
196
281
229
479
163
334
354
255
443
231
218
367
224
326
344
202
170
295
268
114
275
418
II
10
339
241
237
165
300
342
276
172
295
562
274
587
395
142
560
327
326
443
321
585
456
226
482
211
561
294
885
489
415
281
273
610
347
159
332
407
402
254
787
560
204
255
597
III
11
265
314
376
225
385
497
323
250
478
690
211
506
505
236
604
272
363
555
381
596
626
566
265
330
569
519
777
596
380
448
571
366
520
243
724
511
420
218
578
738
283
190
779
Annual total inflow [Mm3]
10484 10738 8611 10401 11806 10792 13197 9106 10208 11968 13616 10099 13510 10081 12269 13882 12549 12204 11142 13074 13141 9850 10166 11968 12145 11614 11942 12464 12788 10862 9307 13103 10956 11585 9100 13323 9942 8420
8550 10436 9633
6673 10588
Annexure-VI
The EIA report is formulated as per TOR approved by Ministry of Environment & Forests on dated 4th May 2007. The detailed aspects of study
mentioned in TOR and their descriptions in respective chapters are listed below
SCOPE OF WORK-GENERAL
The Comprehensive EIA study should consists of preparation and identification of impacts due to direct and indirect effect of the proposed
project during construction and operation phase using scoping matrix and detailing Environment Management and Monitoring Plan thereof. The
major areas of scope of work are as follows:
2.1
BASELINE DATA
An attempt should be made to reconstruct the environmental scenario that existed prior to the commencement of the project construction to
the extent possible. It may therefore, be necessary to study the environmental set-up in the adjoining areas having similar geological and ecological
facets. The various disciplines for which the baseline environmental data is to be collected is given below.
Sl.
No.
1.
i)
ii)
Descriptions
References
2.1.1 DATA COLLECTION

The EIA study will be done for the total Project area and area within 10 km.
radius (buffer zone), both of which shall comprise the study area. The
following data through field survey and other sources, shall be collected for
preparing the EIA/ EMP for the proposed hydroelectric project
Details of fauna (wild and domestic), flora, aquatic life within a distance of Chapter 8, 9 10 of EIA report; page no. 121-221
10km. from the proposed site (including forest details)
Major habitat within 25 km radius.
Chapter 8, 9, 10 of EIA report; page no. 121-221
Page 1 of 9
iii)
Major industries within 25 km. radius.
iv)
v)
vi)
vii)
viii)
ix)
x)
No industry is located within 25 km periphery of

the project components
Sensitive places/ archaeological and historical monuments, tourism Description of archaeological and historical
infrastructures, if any, and sanctuaries within 25 km radius.
monuments is given in Chapter 13 of EIA report;
page no 235 and Chapter 10 of EMP report; page
no 121. The strengthening of tourism
infrastructure is proposed in Chapter 2 of EMP
report; page no 36. No sanctuary and any other
protected area fall within 25 km radius.
Land use pattern within core zone and buffer zone including the cropping Not relevant as no protected area exists within 25
pattern (includes submergence areas).
km
Demography and socio-economic analysis based on last available Census data Chapter 13 of EIA report, page 233-253
for entire study area and at least 5 km. down stream of power house so as to
suggest down stream impact due to construction of the project.
Relevant meteorological data, for last 5-10 years from India Meteorological Chapter 4 of EIA report 74-77
Deptt. (IMD) from available reports of the project.
Study of present environmental protection and mitigation measures in nearby The nearby project is Rampur hydro-electric
operating similar projects, if any.
project. It was studied in detailed and input data
was included in various chapters of EIA and EMP
report. Chapter 10 of EIA, page no 183-188;
Chapter 11, page no 212-213; Chapter 12, page
no. 224-225.
Downstream environmental flows within the stretch of downstream of dam to Chapter 14 of EIA report, page no. 271- 277.
Power House site where diverted water will again join the main river course.
Effect on Natural surface Water sources and ground water within the project Chapter 14 of EIA report, page no. 266- 277.
area.
Page 2 of 9
xi) The primary data is to be generated are :

a) AIR - 6 (three in core zone and three in buffer zone)
Chapter 12 of EIA, page no 224 -228
Ambient air monitoring (24 hourly samples), twice a week for 1 month for one season
(summer or winter)
Parameters:
SPM, RPM, SO2, NOx
b) WATER 10 locations
Chapter 10 of EIA report , page 183-207
Water/ effluents-one sample to be collected from various locations (surface and

ground water) in core and buffer zone (10 km radius)
Parameters
Water/ effluents to be tested for physical and chemical and biological parameters
according to applicable standards
c) SOIL:
Chapter 5 of EIA report 92-94
Soil samples to be taken in directly draining catchment 10 locations
d) NOISE:
Chapter 12 of EIA report, page no. 229
Hourly readings 10 locations
e) TRAFFIC DENSITY
Chapter 12 of EIA report, page no 225-226
Monitoring once 3 locations
2.
3.
2.1.2 Land use

Land use pattern in the vicinity of the project area have to be assessed from the
Chapter 7 of EIA report, page no 111-120. All
available data. A satellite imageries for the project area have to be procured and
thematic maps and satellite imageries are given.
the land use pattern have to be assessed. Based on the remote sensing data a
land use map of the project area is to be prepared. Various categories for land
use are to be covered such as forest land, agricultural and, Built-up land etc.
2.1.3 Hydrology
Chapter 4 of EIA report; page no 78-83
Hydrology data have to be utilized from the available reports and to understand
the hydrological regime of the area.
Page 3 of 9
4.
5.
6.
7.
2.1.4 Water Quality

Water sample have to be collected from various locations to understand the
water quality of the project area. An illustrative list of parameters have to be
analyzed as prescribed under Environmental Protection Act, 1986 and Rules
thereof. The attempt is also required to ascertain likely impact on natural water
sources in project area and their discharge measurement for base line.
2.1.5 Demographic & Socio economics
Available data on the demographic and social pattern of the area will have to be
collected from various sources and critically analyzed to appreciate the base
line socio-economic conditions of the area. A limited sample survey will have
to be conducted to augment the data gap in the available literature, to
understand the social and economic structure of the population. The R & R
plan based Organizations policy needs to be included with particular reference
to project affected persons (Details of PAFs will supplied separately), their
entitlements and rehabilitation thereof.
2.1.6 Public Health
Existing data on occurrence of various diseases will have to be collected to
understand the health status of the population residing in the project area. During
the socio-economic survey inquires will have to be made on this aspect. If any
specific environmental parameter is responsible for deteriorating health of the
population same has to be indicated. The data needs to be supplemented with any
Sewage Treatment Plant in the project area or such likely impacts, if any.
2.1.7 Geology and Seismicity
The geological status of the project area will have to be studied from existing
literature and field observations. Various faults and thrusts reported in this area
will have to be marked in appropriate map. Various lineaments representing
probable weak zone will also have to be plotted through this study of the
Page 4 of 9
Chapter 10 of EIA report; page no. 188-206
Chapter 13 of EIA report; page no. 233-253
Chapter 14 of EIA report; page 269-269,

Chapter 4 of EMP report, page no 47-51
Chapter 5 of EMP report, page no 55-57
Chapter 6 of EIA report; page 95-110
satellite imageries. These lineaments will have to be corrected with geological

structure to the possible extent.
8.
2.1.8 Soil
Soil sample from various location will have to be collected as per data Table 1
above, and analyzed to understand the soil characteristics of the area with
respect to litho logy, soil fertility and soil erodability.
9.
2.1.9 Ecology
The ecology mainly concerned with Forest, wildlife and fisheries of
downstream & upstream of the project area
a) Forest:- An assessment has to be made of the loss. If any, the forest due to the
submergence with respect to types of forests. Assessment of loss, if any,
of forest produce in the reservoir area will have to be estimated from
available records. Assessment of the effect of these losses on local
communities will have to be indicated. An inventory shall have to be
made for rare endangered medicinal commercial important plants in the
project area.
b) Wildlife:- An inventory of the fauna, i.e., Mammals, reptiles and birds in the
area has to be made Rare & endangered species, if any, in the project
area will have to be mentioned. Wildlife habitat and migratory route if
present in the area will have to be identified.
c) Fisheries:- An inventory of the fish species in the project area has to be made.
Spawning grounds have to be identified. Pattern of migration for
Mahsheer front, if present, has to be studied. If facilities are available,
limited survey though fishing net will have to be conducted to study the
species composition and augment the available data.
10.
2.1.10 Noise
Various sources of noise have to be identified in the project area.
11.
2.1.11 Meteorology
Page 5 of 9
Chapter 8 (Forest Types and Floristics) of EIA,

page 121-158. Chapter 14 (impact) of EIA, page
260-266
Chapter 9 of EIA report, page 159-182
Chapter 11 of EIA, page no 208-221
Chapter 12 of EIA; page 229-230

Chapter 4 of EIA report 74-77
12.
13.
14.
15.
Meteorological characteristics of this area relevant to hydro-electric project will

have to be identified and quantified through available data from IMD of other
sources.
2.1.12 Various archeological monuments, historical sites of profound beauty
will have to be mentioned.
Description of archaeological and historical

monuments is given in Chapter 13 of EIA report;
page no 235 and Chapter 10 of EMP report; page
no 121. The strengthening of tourism
infrastructure is proposed in Chapter 2 of EMP
report; page no 36. No sanctuary and any other
protected area fall within 25 km radius.
In addition to data points mentioned in para (i) to (x) of para 2.1 above other In addition to above data details physiography
relevant aspects to EIA not specifically indicated above but essential in views like drainage, slope, topography, relief, aspects
of peculiar characteristics of the area, shall also be covered.
etc are also given in Chapter 3 of EIA report;
page no 56-73
3.0
SCOPING & IMPACT ASSESSMENT
The beneficial and deleterious impact of various aspects of construction and
operation of the project on land use, Hydrology, water quality, Demography
and socio-economics, public health, seismicity, soils, ecology, down stream
environmental flows in the river, depletion of natural water sources etc. is to be
assessed through an impact matrix particularly a well defined Scoping Matrix
and Environmental Management Plan be based on actual impact analysis as per
Scoping and field observations.
4.0 ENVIRONMENTAL MANAGEMENT PLAN (EMP)
Based on the assessment of impacts per scoping matrix a suitable EMP is to be
designed which would attempt to magnify the positive impact o the project and
ensure that the negative impacts are within the acceptable levels. The EMP will
also indicate environmental safeguard to be adopted during the construction
and operation phase of the project along with the desirable implementation
Page 6 of 9
schedule. The EMP should also include chapter on the following.

a) Analysis of all alternatives of Projects with special reference to present Chapter 1 of EIA report, page no 19-29
proposal and No Project scenario from environment angle.
b)
g)
Water/ Air/ Soil Quality Management Plan using model study including Chapter 5 of EMP report; page no 62 63;
minimum flow requirement in the river downstream.
Chapter 14 of EIA report; page no 271-273
Forest Management Plan
Chapter 1 of EMP report; page No. 2-3, 5-6;
Chapter 2 of EMP report; page no 18-37.
Wild Life & Fisheries Management Plan
Chapter 1 and 2 of EMP report, page 6-7 and 3031, respectively; Chapter 3 of EMP report; page
no 40-46.
Quality Area Management Plan i/c Dust Control plan
Chapter 5 of EMP report; page 58. Chapter 8 of
EMP report; page 81-91.
Dumping area Management Plan & Spoil Disposal management.
Chapter 7 of EMP report, page no 66-80. Chapter
5 of EMP report; page No 52 -63.
Noise Control plan
Chapter 5 of EMP report; page 59-60
h)
Catchment Area plan i/c erosion and sedimentation Control Plan
i)
R&R plan with special reference to landless project affected families
c)
d)
e)
f)
j)
k)
Chapter 2 of EMP; page 9-39
Chapter 10 of EMP; page 96-123

Landless families and houseless families are
addressed in same Chapter at page no 111, 115116
Environment Awareness plan for workers, Supervisors, Executives and Chapter 12 of EMP report; page no 160-163
Contractors
Waste Management Plan
Chapter 5 of EMP, page 52-57
Page 7 of 9
l)
m)
Emergency plan for Hazardous material, disaster and safety
Chapter 11 of EMP; page 144-149.
Project Staff Health Management Plan
Chapter 4 of EMP report, page 49-50
n) Relevant guidelines as per Environmental Impact Assessment (EIA)

Notification issued in January 1994 under the Environment (Protection) Act,
1986 will be kept in mind while spelling out mitigation measures
o) An Approximate cost estimate for the EMP is also to be worked out to ensure
that adequate financial resources are available to implement the suggested
measures.
16.
5.0
ENVIRONMENTAL MONITORING PLAN
A detailed environmental monitoring plan is to be provided, clearly indicating
various parameters that needs monitoring along with its frequency. A suitable
Management Information System (MIS) may be suggested. Laboratory
facilities available in the vicinity of the project site is to be identified if not
suggestions for the same be given
17.
6.0
OPERATION PROCEDURES
The whole EIA study essentially cover all the above aspect and should bring
out study based on two season data (if required three season by MOEF) as
under
a)
Impact Assessment due to the construction and operation of the
proposed for Luhri Hydro Electric
b)
All the relevant law, rules and guidelines were

kept in mind during the formulation of EIA/EMP
report. It was discussed in Chapter 1 of EIA
report; page no 30-34.
Summary of cost estimates is given in chapter 14
of EMP report; page no 169-170.
Details of environmental monitoring programme
are given in Chapter 12 of EMP report; page 150168
At least three season data is provided in EIA

report
Impact assessment statement during construction
and operation phases is given in chapter 13 of EIA
report, 254-283
Environment Management Plan based on identified impacts as per All the mitigation measures suggested in the EMP
scoping matrix
report are based on the prediction of impacts
Page 8 of 9
c)
18.
Environment Monitoring Plan and Environmental Safe guards.
Environment Monitoring Plan is given Chapter 12

of EMP report, page no 150-168.
ADDITIONAL TORs
i) For Project affected families who are likely to loose land only, the following
information are to be given:Land taken from them and land remaining with the family.
In case 70% or more land of any family is taken, then that family should
be counted as a fully affected family.
ii) Species frequency, density, abundance need to be detailed Biodiversity Index
(Shannon-Weaver index) and importance Value Index (IVI) of the species must
be calculated. Methodology used for calculating the various diversity indices
along with details of locations of quadrates, size of quadrates etc. must be
reported.
iii) Details on tunneling aspect, such as machines to be employed, charge density
etc.
Annexure IV-A, IV- B, IV-C and IV-D of EMP

Report
Methodology is given in Chapter 2 of EIA Report,

page no. 48-49. Details are given in Chapter 8 of
EIA report; page 139-150
Chapter 1 of EIA report, page 12-18
iv) Dam break analysis & Disaster management. The result of the analysis to be Chapter 11 of EMP report; page 124-149
given in a way that every body can understand
v)
Further, there is disparity in number, of affected households in the PFR, Details are given in Chapter 13 of EIA report,
somewhere it is mentioned as 45, somewhere it is 16, and in other places it is page no. 233-251 & Chapter 10 of EMP report,
24. This may be corrected.
page no. 96-123.
Page 9 of 9
Appendix 1
Data collected during 2006 to 2007 from the study area of Luhri H.E. project
Soil
Table 1. Physical and chemical characteristics of soil from different sites in the project area
Dam site
Power House
T
D
Chainra Khad
T
D
Behna Khad
T
D
31.09
27.20
19.02
5.21
52.78
4.92
28.57
21.50
14.08
12.42
9.10
4.15
5.39
5.02
11.71
6.67
Medium sand
20.05
10.59
31.36
19.08
11.74
35.58
25.76
16.16
Very fine sand
17.16
25.28
29.65
34.65
17.93
33.65
27.47
44.59
9.20
12.60
5.75
15.89
6.19
7.71
4.30
6.36
Fine silt with clay
8.43
12.06
5.12
21.01
5.98
13.12
2.19
4.72
13.74
14.22
6.12
17.34
6.12
13.94
7.33
9.96
1.11
1.05
1.33
0.90
1.11
0.90
1.25
1.25
43.80
40.36
54.30
51.23
51.11
39.48
53.08
36.85
pH
7.68
7.49
7.14
8.10
8.08
8.09
7.35
7.47
Organic matter (%)
1.21
5.49
0.13
5.49
2.95
2.41
1.21
0.13
Chloride (mg/g)
4.00
2.00
2.00
2.00
6.00
9.00
12.00
24.00
1057.28
1774.08
1702.40
1559.04
860.16
1317.12
1666.56
1111.04
318.08
329.28
300.16
315.84
201.60
147.84
194.88
147.84
Soil texture (%)
Phosphate (kg/ha)
Nitrate (kg/ha)
T = Top soil, D = Deep soil
Table 2. Physical and chemical characteristics of soil from different villages located in the vicinity
Bhadrash
Satuin Koel
7.04
1.43
6.50
Medium sand
Very fine sand
Shanah
Nirsu
Marola
1.43
20.19
10.82
2.34
11.94
2.58
24.59
7.49
9.29
7.30
12.46
28.12
51.11
0.84
10.53
14.719
8.71
30.70
38.64
17.12
62.26
30.53
28.87
68.87
28.47
9.13
24.00
6.73
20.66
14.95
8.32
13.88
Fine silt with clay
10.55
4.93
4.69
10.56
21.31
4.42
2.52
3.00
0.24
3.73
3.30
4.21
7.30
10.60
1.50
1.21
1.15
1.36
1.15
1.11
0.88
33.90
31.25
26.90
37.90
30.3
59.30
70.10
pH
6.98
7.80
7.60
6.77
6.80
7.53
7.43
Organic matter (%)
1.64
2.00
3.35
0.41
2.37
2.90
0.22
Chloride (mg/gm)
12.00
7.99
8.21
4.00
8.00
10.21
15.00
Phosphate (kg/ha)
407.68
6.00
31.36
1232.00
591.3
627.20
416.6
Nitrate (kg/ha)
116.48
327.04
309.12
91.84
286.72
132.16
85.12
Soil texture (%)
T = Top soil, D = Deep soil
Table 3 Physical and chemical characteristics of soil from dumping and adit areas
Dumping area
Nathan
Soil texture (in %)
Adits
Chhebri
52.5
58.29
13.11
Medium sand
Very fine sand
Manju
3.29
13.92
48.45
15.86
11.11
3.33
5.81
12.47
11.87
10.71
9.52
28.88
27.83
15.96
29.32
12.14
10.32
45.93
44.19
15.18
26.38
3.97
5.16
9.66
5.94
2.48
10.9
Fine silt with clay
7.52
5.57
8.87
2.29
5.44
5.63
Moisture contents (%)
6.97
6.59
7.8
12.48
11.54
13.21
1.33
1.33
1.15
1.17
1.17
1.15
38.05
22.9
40.8
34.87
31.91
58.4
7.61
6.96
7.87
7.65
7.28
Organic matter (%)
0.134
0.13
0.66
0.134
0.13
1.15
Chloride (mg/gm)
2.00
6.13
8.25
8.54
10.31
8.54
Phosphate (kg/ha)
380.8
707.84
600.32
560
940.8
779.52
Nitrate (kg/h)
369.6
320.32
277.76
324.8
259.84
181.44

pH7.56
Nathan
T = Top soils, D = Deep soils
Flora
Table 1. Various ecological attributes of trees & shrubs at different sites in the Luhri H.E.
project area
Species
Frequency (F%) Density (Ha-1) TBC (m2ha-1)
IVI
V1 Lower stretch (Bindla, power house site, right bank of Satluj) 713-760m
Trees
Sapium insigne
40
80
15.82
67.29
Ficus benghalensis
10
10
1.52
11.11
40
90
20.18
74.80
Albizia procera
10
10
13.27
22.03
Dalbergia sissoo
20
20
40.19
56.76
Rhus punjabensis
40
80
16.59
68.01
Total
160
290
107.57
Sapllings
Sapium insigne
30
360
5.54
87.13
60
480
4.39
107.95
20
120
1.36
31.90
Pistia khinjuk
10
40
0.80
15.15
Celtis australis
20
80
0.98
25.97
Rhus punjabensis
20
120
1.36
31.90
Total
160
1200
14.43
10
160
0.15
76.21
20
240
0.02
88.68
Sapium insigne
20
120
0.44
135.11
Total
50
520
0.60
Carissa opaca
90
1440
12.46
111.33
Murraya koenigii
60
1080
4.04
60.48
Maytenus rufa
10
40
2.12
12.40
40
520
2.30
34.07
30
360
3.18
30.48
10
160
0.03
7.11
Dodonaea viscosa
30
280
0.27
17.33
Mimosa himalayana
10
40
0.20
4.95
Leptodermis suavelens
20
200
0.25
12.14
Caryopteris odorata
10
120
0.94
9.71
Total
310
4240
25.78
Seedlings
Shrubs
V2 Middle stretch 1 (Gharaina Adit, left bank of Satluj) 706m

Shrubs
10
120
0.98
4.48
Adhatoda zeylanica
70
1880
12.65
46.95
Lantana camara
100
5360
54.30
128.03
Grewia optiva
20
160
1.49
7.75
Murraya koenigii
100
1960
16.74
58.86
Celtis australis
20
360
3.42
11.54
Bombax ceiba
10
40
1.02
3.76
30
240
4.15
13.50
Sapium insigne
20
80
5.28
10.70
Rabdosa rugosa
10
160
0.31
4.21
Carissa opaca
20
80
0.76
6.27
Maytenus rufa
10
80
0.83
3.96
Total
420
10520
101.94
V3 Middle stretch 2 (Luhri Dumping site, left bank of Satluj) 760m

Trees
Dalbergia sissoo
30
50
42.29
110.14
Bombax ceiba
10
10
9.50
27.23
Celtis australis
40
60
31.28
113.67
20
40
3.42
48.95
Total
100
160
86.49
Celtis australis
10
80
0.83
24.14
70
640
12.54
215.88
Dalbergia sissoo
10
80
1.61
28.46
Ficus palmata
10
40
3.02
31.53
Total
100
840
18.00
Adhatoda zeylanica
70
2400
3.82
91.21
Lantana camara
50
1280
5.15
64.90
Carissa opaca
40
360
4.07
38.57
Zanthoxylum armatum
10
240
9.54
42.00
20
320
2.61
24.06
Maytenus rufa
30
280
2.42
26.96
Rabdosia rugosa
10
160
1.38
12.30
Total
230
5040
28.99
Saplings
Shrubs
V4 Middle stretch 3 (Kepu Lower reaches, left bank of Satluj) 851m

Shrubs
Zanthoxylum armatum
20
160
8.01
20.24
Carissa opaca
80
1520
24.74
83.97
80
840
10.29
50.59
Maytenus rufa
60
840
7.69
41.31
Euphorbia royleana
10
40
2.92
7.80
Adhatoda zeylanica
80
2080
1.42
57.02
Caryopteris odorata
10
120
1.14
6.34
Sapium insigne
30
160
7.85
22.63
Lantana camara
10
400
0.64
10.11
Total
380
6160
64.70
V5 Middle stretch 4(Kepu Upper reaches, left bank of Satluj) 900m

Trees
Sapium insigne
80
110
15.76
129.97
Casearia tomentosa
40
50
6.34
58.94
Grewia optiva
10
20
5.65
28.45
Melia azedarach
10
10
1.52
13.56
Bombax ceiba
10
10
3.85
19.69
Albizia procera
20
20
2.27
25.08
10
30
2.56
24.31
Total
180
250
37.95
Casearia tomentosa
40
200
3.17
60.42
70
640
1303.89
239.58
Total
110
840
1307.06
Maytenus rufa
80
1640
14.19
116.55
Euphorbia royleana
10
120
8.48
35.04
Adhatoda zeylanica
70
3280
3.82
107.39
Carissa opaca
40
440
3.95
41.02
Total
200
5480
30.44
Saplings
Shrubs
V6 Upper stretch (Nirath, Submergence area, Right bank of Satluj) 800m

Shrubs
Adhatoda zeylanica
80
820
1.17
44.68
Carissa opaca
50
380
3.74
35.63
100
760
9.25
78.21
Maytenus rufa
50
120
0.04
12.85
Randia tetrasperma
50
210
2.70
26.18
Celtis australis
30
120
0.24
10.06
Rabdosia rugosa
10
20
0.00
2.43
30
130
1.59
15.73
Rubus ellipticus
40
230
2.18
22.99
Boehmeria platyphylla
10
100
0.01
4.97
Ziziphus mauritiana
10
40
0.05
3.24
40
100
2.83
21.46
Ficus palmata
30
90
1.02
12.20
Rhus punjabensis
10
10
0.10
2.51
Rosa bruniana
10
40
0.35
4.41
Euphorbia royleana
10
10
0.09
2.46
Total
560
3180
25.37
Table 2 Various ecological attributes of herbaceous vegetation in the Luhri H.E. project area
Species
Winter
Density(ha-1)
Premonsoon
IVI
Density(ha-1)
Monsoon
IVI
Density(ha-1)
IVI
V1 Lower stretch (Bindla, Power house site, right bank of Satluj) 713-760m
Aerva lanata
2000
5.65
8000
10.08
Apluda aristata
10000
16.99
10000
15.19
80000
87.20
44000
62.75
14000
11.86
24000
26.80
16000
23.09
Eriophorum comosum
55000
44.77
20000
28.46
4000
6.11
14000
19.03
18000
29.32
Inula cappa
12000
25.00
5000
14.49
Chrysopopogon serrulatus
42000
37.45
24000
26.80
12000
15.53
Themeda anathera
32000
27.27
28000
30.12
20000
23.51
Scutellaria scandens
2000
5.65
6000
27.62
12000
22.31
18000
33.81
Oxalis corniculata
2000
4.42
4000
6.13
6000
12.02
Sida rhombifolia
2000
7.29
2000
9.96
Cyperus niveus
8000
13.53
4000
11.13
Boerhavia diffusa
2000
5.26
1000
4.66
Digitaria ciliaris
10000
11.74
16000
23.09
Bidens bipinnata
12000
19.10
Artemisia scoparia
10000
29.67
Cassia tora
4000
9.65
Brachiaria ramosa
8000
17.00
Conyza stricta
4000
9.65
Cynodon dactylon
22000
29.07
V2 Middle stretch-1 (Gharaina, Adit, left bank of Satluj) 706m
Parthenium hysterophorus 12000
57.82
24000
48.61
26000
46.83
Cleome viscosa
4000
21.36
2000
10.67
2000
8.36
Cynodon dactylon
28000
58.18
33000
52.08
40000
46.98
Cassia tora
10000
51.00
12000
28.49
10000
17.37
Euphorbia hirta
8000
26.57
16000
33.86
16000
27.86
Eragrostis tenella
24000
57.91
12000
21.05
18000
25.57
Cannabis sativa
4000
16.65
14000
26.91
14000
21.24
Corchorus aestuans
2000
10.53
4000
9.55
1000
4.81
Digitaria ciliaris
14000
26.91
24000
38.61
16000
41.92
26000
46.83
Fimbristylis dichotoma
4000
7.39
Oxalis corniculata
5000
7.91
V3 Middle stretch 2(Lhuri dumping, left bank of Satluj)760m

72000
67.76
27000
34.88
24000
26.56
Cynodon dactylon
66000
58.02
33000
40.08
60000
46.24
Themeda anathera
60000
46.82
45000
53.08
24000
26.27
Digitaria abuldens
4000
6.08
14000
20.62
18000
18.92
Apluda mutica
14000
17.70
12000
18.77
12000
14.70
Micromeria biflora
30000
14.10
24000
20.28
20000
13.87
Xanthium strumarium
2000
14.49
2000
18.53
1000
7.47
17000
43.47
12000
24.76
24000
31.03
Taraxacum officinale
3000
5.49
2000
4.53
Sida cordifolia
1000
5.05
2000
6.69
4000
7.56
Oxalis corniculata
16000
13.94
4000
6.34
6000
5.89
Crepis japonica
4000
7.04
2000
6.46
1000
4.14
Adiantum incisum
4000
7.54
8000
11.88
Artemisia scoparia
6000
32.41
20000
28.42
Ageratum conyzoides
4000
9.54
24000
32.86
Galinsoga parviflora
15000
19.54
V4 Middle stretch 3 (Kepu Lower reaches, left bank of Satluj) 851m

Apluda aristata
20000
39.26
14000
36.32
10000
21.17
4000
13.94
18000
42.89
28000
40.33
53000
130.27
24000
72.01
14000
26.55
Agrostis vinealis
18000
36.03
26000
43.46
Adiantum incisum
8000
19.72
8000
25.49
6000
11.23
23000
49.37
12000
40.44
18000
41.26
Athyrium attenuatum
4000
11.40
2000
11.18
5000
11.61
Cassia tora
4000
20.94
4000
19.17
Digitaria ciliaris
10000
29.75
16000
27.56
Bidens bipinnata
8000
20.88
16000
58.23
V5 Middle stretch 4 (Kepu Upper reaches, left bank of Satluj) 900m

Apluda aristata
38000
61.93
18000
31.24
5000
10.51
15000
54.81
20000
24.99
20000
27.03
53000
100.58
22000
33.38
32000
49.01
Arenaria neelgherensis
22000
23.81
12000
19.77
10000
19.95
Oxalis corniculata
10000
12.41
14000
19.60
6000
14.89
Cannabis sativa
2000
7.12
6000
15.81
23000
39.33
14000
31.01
10000
23.02
Micromeria biflora
16000
18.05
26000
24.97
15000
24.66
28000
42.44
Cyperus niveus
4000
8.33
6000
16.61
Cynodon dactylon
10000
16.72
Agrostis vinealis
12000
24.99
Conyza japonica
16000
47.22
Fimbristylis dichotoma
8000
18.81
Eragrostis tenella
28000
37.85
V6 Nirath( Right bank) submergence site

Mintha arvensis
18000
9.28
86000
27.06
86000
29.90
Houttuynia cordata
10000
8.98
42000
12.95
42000
14.30
Oxalis corniculata
16000
10.68
35000
16.85
35000
18.05
Conyza japonica
12000
15.20
22000
9.83
16000
8.87
60000
33.06
50000
15.21
29000
11.46
Cymbopogon jwarancusa
28000
20.18
10000
5.06
24000
9.30
Parthenium histerophorus
15000
64.48
48000
68.99
48000
75.78
Achyranthes aspera
4000
5.25
3000
12.48
3000
13.48
Cynodon dactylon
64000
27.03
80000
20.68
42000
14.05
Sida rhombifolia
4000
4.09
9000
7.73
6000
7.41
Apluda mutica
14000
10.34
20000
10.14
7000
3.70
Cannabis sativa
12000
35.21
21000
26.35
10000
16.85
Polypogon fugex
10000
8.98
4000
2.81
4000
2.97
Carex squamulata
8000
5.51
10000
4.09
10000
4.43
Imperata cylindrica
26000
14.64
16000
5.43
16000
5.96
Xanthium strumarium
4000
5.69
8000
4.85
8000
5.25
Digitaria ciliaris
4000
4.28
10000
6.23
10000
6.63
Chenopodium album
12000
9.66
2000
2.39
2000
2.49
Artemisia scoparia
2000
4.01
4000
3.40
4000
3.75
Athyrium attenuatum
2000
3.46
6000
5.46
Circium wallichii
12000
22.64
12000
24.44
Polygonum plebeium
12000
8.44
Erigeron multiradiatus
6000
3.38
6000
3.61
Plumbago zeylanica
4000
3.03
4000
3.22
Persicaria capitata
14000
5.40
Arthraxon hispidus
5000
3.22
Table 3 Species Diversity Indices (H) for different vegetation components at different
sampling sites in Luhri HE project.
Vegetation component
Shannons Diversity Index (H)

Winter
Premonsoon
Monsoon
Lower stretch (Bindla, Power house site)

Trees
Saplings
Seedlings
Shrubs
Herbs
1.49
1.48
1.06
1.82
1.93
1.49
1.48
1.06
1.82
2.42
1.49
1.48
1.06
1.82
2.56
Middle stretch 1 (Gharaina, Adit site)

Shrubs
Herbs
1.48
1.79
1.48
2.13
1.48
2.19
Middle stretch 2 (Luhri, Dumping site)

Trees
Saplings
Shrubs
Herbs
1.25
0.14
1.48
1.94
1.25
0.14
1.48
2.22
1.25
0.14
1.48
2.43
Middle stretch 3 (Kepu Lower reaches)

Shrubs
Herbs
1.73
1.62
1.73
2.02
1.73
2.14
Middle stretch 4 (Kepu Upper reaches)

Trees
Saplings
Shrubs
Herbs
1.59
0.55
0.95
1.70
1.59
0.55
0.95
2.43
1.59
0.55
0.95
2.27
Upper stretch (Nirath, submergence area)

Shrubs
Herbs
2.19
2.58
2.19
2.68
2.19
2.77
Table 4 Number of herb species observed on project sites in different seasons

Seasons
No.of species
Site V1
Site V2
Site V3
Site V4
Site V5
Site V6
Winter
12
12
20
Premonsoon
15
10
14
12
22
Monsoon
16
12
16
10
12
25
Fauna
Table 1. Birds species recorded from various project component sites of Luhri H.E. project
Scientific Name
Common Name
Status
IUCN
Winter
Records
Pre-mon. Monsoon
Lophura leucomelena
Kaleej Pheasant
LC
Coturnix coturnix
Common Quail
LC
Alectoris chukar
Chakor Partridge
LC
Milvus migrans
Black Kite
LC
Gyps himalayensis
LC
Falco tinnunculus
Kastrol
LC
Athene brama
Spotted Owlet
LC
Indian King Dove
LC
Treron sphenura
Green Pigeon
LC
Columba livia
Rock Pigeon
LC
Psittacula eupatria
Large Parakeet
LC
LC
Cuculus micropterus
Indian Cuckoo
LC
Cuculus saturatus
Himalayan Cuckoo
LC
Upupa epops
Hoopoe
LC
Pied Wood Pecker
LC
Garrulax striatus
Garrulax lineatus
LC
Turdus rubrocanis
Turdus albocinctus
LC
Turdus merula
Black Bird
LC
Paradise flycatcher
Corvus spledense
Jungle Crow
Himalayan Tree pie
LC
Passer domesticus
House sparrow
LC
Passer montanus
Tree Sparrow
LC
Melophus lathami
Crested Bunting
LC
Parus major
Grey Tit
LC
Parus monticolus
Greebbacked Tit
LC
Spotted Forktail
Enicurcus scouleri
Little Forktail
Whitcapped Redstart
LC
Indian Myna
LC
Whitecheeked Bulbul
LC
Pycnonotus cafer
Redvented Bulbul
LC
Cettia forticeps
LC
Blyths Seed Warbler
Browed Leaf Warbler
LC
Tytlers Leaf Wabler
Erithacus cynarus
Redflanked Bush Robin -
Table 2. Distribution of faunal elements within Catchment Area, Project Influence Zone &
Projecr directly affected area of proposed Luhri H.E. project
Scientific name
Common name
Distribution
Range (m)
Distribution
CA
PIA
PDAA
MAMALLIAN FAUNA
Cercopithecidae
Macaca mulatta
Rhesus Macaque
Up to 2000
Presbytis entellus
Hanuman Langur
Up to 2000
Felidae
Panthera pardus
Leopard
Up to 2000
Leopard cat
up to 600
Felis chaus
Jungle Cat
Up to 1300
Lynx lynx
Lynx
above 2500
Canis aureus
Jackal
1200-2100
Canis lupus
Wolf
Vulpes vulpes
Red Fox
Canidae
Ursidae
Ursus thebatanus
1500-4500
Ursus arctos
Brown Bear
3000-4500
Martes flavigula
Up to 1500
Mustela sibirica
Himalayan Weasel
Lutra Lutra
Common Otter
Common Mongoos
Mustelidae
Herpestidae
Herpestes endwardsi
Bovidae
Himalayan Thar
2000-4400
Capra ibex
Himalayan Ibex
>3000
Pseudois nayour
Bharal
>4000
Tibetan Gezelle
>4000
Nemorhaedus goral
Goral
500-2000
Serow
1800-3400
Barking Deer
1600-2900
Musk Deer
> 3000
300-2000
Caprinidae
Cervidae
Muntiacus muntjak
Moschidae
Suidae
Sus scrofa
Wild Boar
Hystricidae
Hystrix indica
Indian Porcupine
Muridae
Mus musculus
House Mouse
Gohunda ellioti
Indian Bush Rat
Rattus rattus
Common House Rat
Long Tailed Marmot
Indian hare
500-1500
Rhinolophus affinis
Horseshoe Bat
Up to 2100
Fruit Bat
Up to 2100
Myotis mystacinus
Whiskered Bat
above 1500
Nyctalus listeri
Lesser Noctule
above 2000
Sciuridae
Marmota caudate
Ochotonidae
Ochotona roylei
Leporidae
Lepus nigricollis
Rhinolopidae
AVI FAUNA
Galliformes
Catreus wallichi
Chir Pheasant
1400-3500
Gallus gallus
Jungle Fowl
Up to 2000
Lophura leucomelena
Kaleej Pheasant
469-3600
Pucrasia macrolopha
Koklas Pheasant
1500-4000
Western Tragopan
2000-3000
Pavo cristatus
Indian Peafowl
Up to 1800
Coturnix coturnix
Common Quail
Up to 600
Perdicula asiatica
Bush Quail
Up to 1200
Alectoris chukar
Chakor Partridge
800-5000
Black Partridge
1000-2500
Arborphila torqeola
Wood Partridge
1500-3000
Snow Cock
3000-5000
Milvus migrans
Black Kite
Up to 2800
Aquila chrysaetos
Golden Eagle
1850-3000
Hieraactus pennatus
Booted Hawk Eagle
600-2400
Gyps himalayensis
Himalayan Griffon Vulture 600-4000
Gypaetus barbatus
Himalayan Bearded Vulture 1200-400
Falco subbutoo
Hobby
Falconiformes
1200-4000
Falco tinnunculus
Kastrol
700-5500
Himalayan Wood Owl
1200-4250
Barred Owlet
Otus spilocephalus
Up to 2700
Spotted Scopaowl
600-2600
Bubo bubo
2000-4200
Athene brama
Spotted Owlet
Up to 1400
Strigiformes
Columbiformes
Indian King Dove
Up to 2400
Up to 2400
Treron sphenura
Green Pigeon
460-2500
Columba livia
Rock Pigeon
Up to 3300
Charadriformes
Venellus venellus
Northern Lapwing
Psittaciformes
Psittacula eupatria
Large Parakeet
460-1600
600-2500
Large Hawk Cuckoo
900-2700
Cuculus micropterus
Indian Cuckoo
Up to 1000
Cuculus canorus
Ashiatic Cuckoo
600-1400
Cuculus saturatus
Himalayan Cuckoo
1500-3300
Up to 2700
Humes Swiftlet
Up to 3600
Apus affinis
House Swift
Up to 2000
Hoopoe
400-4600
Picus squamatus
1000-3300
Pied Wood Pecker
800-2500
Picoides auriceps
Cuculiformes
Apodiformes
Coraciformes
Upupa epops
Piciformes
Passeriformes
Dicrurus macrocerus
400-2100
Corvus spledense
Jungle Crow
Up to 2100
Himalayan Tree pie
600-1800
Blackthroated Jay
1500-2500
Whitethroated Laughing Thrush 1000 2000
Garrulax striatus
1000 2000
Garrulax variegatus
500 1000
Garrulax lineatus
400 1500
Up to 3000
Zoothera mollissima
Plainbacked Mountain Thrush -
Zoothera monticola
Large Brown Thrush
Turdus rubrocanis
Turdus albocinctus
500 -2000
Turdus boulboul
Turdus merula
Black Bird
Alcippe vinipectus
Yellowbilled Fantail Flycatcher -
Paradise flycatcher
Up to 900
Passer domesticus
House sparrow
Up to 2500
Passer montanus
Tree Sparrow
1500 -3500
Melophus lathami
Crested Bunting
Parus monticolus
Greebbacked Tit
1000 2000
Parus major
Grey Tit
500 1500
Whitecheeked Tit
500 - 1500
White Throated Tit
Spotted Forktail
500 2000
Enicurcus scouleri
Little Forktail
500 2000
Whitcapped Redstart
300 2500
Lanius schach
Rufousbacked Shrike
300 2500
Indian Myna
Up to 2500
Longtailed Minivet
Whitecheeked Bulbul
300-2500
Pycnonotus cafer
Redvented Bulbul
300-1400
Cettia brunifrons
Cettia forticeps
Chesnutheaded Ground Warbler -
Prinia criniger
Hill Warbler
Blyths Seed Warbler
Up to 1500
Browed Leaf Warbler
400 1500
Brookes Leaf Wabler
Tytlers Leaf Wabler
Greyheaded Flycatcher-Warbler -
Himalayan Goldcrest
Himalayan Rubythroated Robin-
Erithacus cynarus
Saxicola torquata
Collard Bush Chat
Saxicola ferrea
Dark Grey Bush Chat
Cinculus Pallasi
Brown Dipper
Pyrrhula aurantica
Orange Bulfinch
Spectacled Finch
500 2500
CA = Catchment area; PIA = Project influence area ; PDAA: project directly affected area.
Note: Only those species have been mentioned under Project directly
Aquatic Ecology & Water Quality

Table 1. Physical and chemical characteristics of Satluj river water
Dam site (S1)
Middle stretch (S2)
PrM
PoM
PrM
PoM
PrM
PoM
108
831
961
474
111
865
995
512
141
925
1059
564
1.60
2.17
3.17
1.70
0.52
1.55
1.47
1.05
0.48
1.29
1.03
1.05
Turbidity (ntu)
2.00
166.50
4.00 142.00
4115
70.00
7.30 152.50
4815 168.5
11.00
15.00
18.50
17.0
11.00
15.00
20.50
20.00
13.0
15.50
17.66
18.0
pH
8.40
8.22
8.43
7.9
8.36
8.33
8.45
8.61
8.33
8.50
8.37
8.5
9.14
8.94
8.80
9.90
9.18
8.62
7.58
9.80
9.20
8.36
8.74
9.05
BOD (mg/l)
0.88
1.22
0.00
1.0
2.05
0.82
0.00
1.10
1.40
0.82
0.00
1.0
4675 187.00
Conductivity ( S/cm)
240.00
221.00 220.00
TDS (mg/l)
176.00
93.30 120.00
72.00
276.00
++
105.00
173.0 240.00 226.00 203.00 170.00 246.00
236.0 233.00 206.0
103.0 170.00
86.62 130.00 143.0
90.00 116.00 110.00 170.00
78.00
140.0
74.00 102.35
78.80 140.00
72.00 105.00
82.00 136.4
122.00 252.00
141.6
273.0 168.42 232.00
120.0 268.00 236.00 280.00 144.0
Ca
70.40
17.60
49.60
16.80
72.20
14.40
32.00
30.40
75.20
14.40
41.60 54.40
Mg++
24.30
43.21
29.95
24.05
22.47
33.10
30.88
10.69
19.44
56.37
41.18
1.94
Nitrate (mg/l)
0.12
1.02
ND
0.025
0.19
0.32
ND
0.08
0.30
0.79
0.02
0.26
Phosphate (mg/l)
0.17
0.08
ND
0.02
0.09
ND
0.03
0.025
0.07
ND
18.43
31.19
11.34
7.65
14.20
25.53
11.34
6.80
11.20
24.10
Chloride (mg/l)
0.05 0.029
12.76
7.65
W = Winter, PrM = Pre-monsoon, PoM = Post-monsoon, M = Monsoon
Table 2. Physical and chemical characteristics of important tributaries of Satluj river

Behna Khad (BK)
Chhaira Khad (CK)
Machhad Khad (MK)
Parameters
W
PrM
PoM
PrM
PoM
PrM
PoM
8.44
5.50
30.59
5.30
3.52
3.73
14.87
3.70
2.10
1.75
5.27
2.11
1.49
0.83
2.31
1.10
0.72
0.67
1.10
3.20
0.42
0.45
0.90
0.65
Turbidity (ntu)
2.00
12.50
79.00
14.00
2.00
14.00
55.00
6.00
0.00
4.00 127.00
18.00
12.00
28.50
22.50
21.00
14.00
25.66
26.5
26.20
15.50
23.00
22.50
22.50
pH
8.63
8.60
8.28
8.20
8.78
9.23
8.33
8.26
8.21
8.60
8.11
8.16
8.70
8.03
6.86
9.10
9.50
8.10
6.48
9.70
9.66
8.16
7.15
8.36
BOD (mg/l)
2.13
1.20
0.10
1.10
2.30
0.82
0.64
1.40
0.00
0.80
0.00
0.00
166.00 254.66 109.00 120.00
220.00
376.00 130.00 210.00 210.00
298.00
98.00
230.00
TDS (mg/l)
116.00 126.66
60.00
80.00
120.00
186.66
80.00 140.00 100.00
136.00
60.00
110.00
76.00 106.00
43.20
56.40
106.00
154.00
55.20 112.00
82.62
126.00
42.80
90.50
160.00 192.00
72.00
57.60
208.00
276.00 104.00
74.00 172.00
204.00
80.00
180.00
Total alkalinity (mg/l)*

Ca++
57.60
48.00
27.20
14.4
67.20
28.90
33.60
12.50
25.00
60.80
24.00
36.00
Mg++
16.00
41.79
0.93
4.91
9.72
49.57
4.68
5.61
16.84
12.63
4.68
21.06
Nitrate (mg/l)
0.06
ND
0.19
0.05
0.03
0.04
ND
0.024
0.04
0.04
ND
ND
Phosphate (mg/l)
0.06
0.05
0.04
0.046
0.042
0.003
0.05
0.098
0.004
0.00
30.03
0.03
Chloride (mg/l)
18.43
17.01
9.07
4.25
15.59
15.59 11.34
7.94
12.53
14.18
9.92
9.25
Table 3. Densities of different biotic communities of Satluj river

Dam site (S1)
Middle stretch (S2)
PrM
PoM
PrM
29
100
00
00
18
687
120
00
28
2786
1156
89
00
36
166
299
00
22
Phytobenthos (cells/cm2)
2
Macro-inverteb. (indiv./m )
M PoM
PrM
PoM
00
00
24
00
00
234
00
28
1896
210
00
1688
136
00
30
1462
6600
00
12
156
223
00
67
133
22
00
45
Table 4. Densities of different biotic communities in the tributaries of Satluj river

Behna Khad
Chainra Khad
PrM
PoM
PrM
432
638
00
32
22386
16540
1361
42130
39053
Macro-inverteb. (indiv./m ) 1609
565
2
Machhad Khad
M PoM
PrM
PoM
524
352
12
14
368
222
12
17
2703
29653
23431
3548
15835 11419
2112
2810
2062
36254
33597
1273 1466 52672
71338
6441
1913
66
814
1566
433
402
77
916
869 23861
209 1936
988
Table 5.
Species composition in planktonic and benthic diatoms in the river Satluj and
its tributaries
Phytoplankton
Achnanthes affinis
Achnanthes biasolettiana
Achnanthes clevei
Achnanthes conspica
Achnanthes exigua
Achnanthes exilis
Achnanthes haukiana
Achnanthes lammermani
Achnanthes lapidosa
Achnanthes lapponica
Achnanthes laterostrata
Achnanthes linearis
Achnanthes minutissima
A. minutissima cryptocephala
Achnanthes orientalis
Achnanthes saxonica
Achnanthes sp.
Achnanthes subsalsa
Achnanthes suchlandtii
Achnanthes taeniata
Achnanthes undata
Amphora ovalis
Amphora sp.
Amphora veneta
Anomoeneis sp.
Anomoeneis exilis
Caloneis sp.
Cocconeis dimunuta
Cocconeis grata
Cocconeis pediculus
C. placentula euglypta
C. placentula lineata
Cyclotella sp.
Cymatoneis sp.
Phytobenthos
S1
S2
S3
BK
CK
S1
S2
S3
BK
+
+
+
+
+
+
+
+
+
+
+
+
+
+
+
+
+
+
+
+
+
+
+
+
+
+
+
+
CK
+
+
+
+
+
+
+
+
+
+
+
+
+
+
+
+
+
+
+
+
+
+
+
+
+
+
+
+
+
+
+
+
+
+
+
+
+
+
+
+
+
+
+
+
+
+
+
+
+
+
+
+
+
+
+
+
+
+
+
+
++
+
+
+
Cymatopleura solea
Cymatosira sp.
Cymbella affinis
+
Cymbella amphicephala
Cymbella cistula
Cymbella cistula
Cymbella classeniae
Cymbella cymbiformis
+
Cymbella laevis
Cymbella lanceolata
+
Cymbella lata
Cymbella leptoceros
Cymbella protrata
Cymbella reinhardii
Cymbella sp1
Cymbella sp2
Cymbella tumida
Cymbella tumidula
Cymbella turgida
Cymbella ventricosa
+
Diatoma hiemale
+
Diatoma vulgare
+
Didymosphenia geminata
+
Eunotia sp.
+
Fragilaria capucina
+
Fragilaria intermedia
Fragilaria vaucheriae
Gomphonema aungustatum
Gomphonema aungustatum producta
Gomphonema constrictum
Gomphonema gracile
+
+
Gomphonema intricatum pumila
Gomphonema longiceps
Gomphonema olivaceoides
+
Gomphonema olivacium
+
G. olivacium minutissima
+
Gomphonema parvulum
+
Gomphonema sp.
+
+
+
+
+
+
+
+
+
+
+
+
+
+
+
+
+
+
+
+
+
+
+
+
+
+
+
+
+
+
+
+
+
+
+
+
+
+
+
+
+
+
+
+
+
+
+
+
+
+
+
+
+
+
+
+
+
+
+
+
+
+
+
+
+
+
+
+
+
+
+
+
+
+
+
+
+
+
+
+
+
+
+
+
+
+
+
+
+
+
+
Licmosphenia sp.
Meridion circulare
Milosira sp.
Navicula grimi
Navicula halophila
Navicula halophila subcapitata
Navicula hustedtii
Navicula microcephala
Navicula minima
Navicula pupula
Navicula radiosa
Navicula radiosa tenella
Navicula rhynchocephala
Navicula sp.
Navicula subrhynchocephala
Nitzschia amphibia
Nitzschia gracilis
Nitzschia palea
Nitzschia romana
Nitzschia sinuata tabellaria
Pinnularia sp.
Pinnularia viridis
Reimaria sinuata
Surirella bengalensis
Synedra rumpens fragilarioides
Synedra tabulata
Synedra ulna
Synedra ulna aequalis
Synedra ulna amphirhynchus
Synedra ulna amphirhynchus
Synedra ulna contracta
Synedra ulna oxyrhynchus
Other species
Total
+
+
+
+
+
+
+
+
+
+
+
+
+
+
+
+
+
+
+
+
+
+
+
+
+
+
+
+
+
+
+
+
+
+
+
+
+
+
+
+
+
+
+
+
+
+
35
28
37
+
+
+
27
29
37
29
+
+
+
38
35
31
Table 6. Macro-invertebrates taxa in the Satluj river

Dam site (S1)
W
PoM
Heilidae
11
Chironomidae
78
PrM
Middle stretch (S2)

PoM
PrM
PoM
89
22
33
44
23
Tabanidae
10
Ephydridae
11
Hydroptilidae
66
34
167
145
Leptoceridae
33
Heptagenidae
33
Baetidae
22
Other Ephemeroptera
34
Simulidae
Hydropsychidae
PrM
11
23
11
11
34
11
22
23
23
11
11
11
11
22
11
Leptophelbidae
Ephemerellidae
Total
22
166
10
299
22
156
W = Winter season, PrM = Pre-monsoon season, PoM = Post-monsoon season, M = Monsoon
22
223
67
133
22
45
Table 7. Macro-invertebrates taxa in the tributaries of Satluj river

Behna Khad
W
11
PrM
355
366
Tipulidae
Heilidae
Chironomidae
Simulidae
Tabanidae
Psychodidae
Hydropsychidae
Hydroptilidae
Brachycentridae
Leptoceridae
Other Trichptera
Heptagenidae
Baetidae
Ephemerellidae
Other Ephemeroptera
Leptophelbidae
Isoperlidae
Perlidae
Psephanidae
Elimidae
Other Coleoptera
Others
Total
1609
11
565
PrM
Winter,
89
44
11
44
10
89
Chainra Khad
PoM
89
56
510
23
34
11
56
11
33
33
22
11
35
11
W
133
311
78
100
44
44
45
122
155
288
99
PrM
188
45
33
33
112
11
Machhad Khad
PoM
110
22
44
33
PrM
134
265
67
PoM
121
121
134
112
869
33
671
121
212
221
11
90
11
11
22
45
22
99
11
89
22
110
33
22
233
166
11
22
33
11
11
11
33
33
11
66
814
Pre-monsoon,
1508
PoM
22
433
=
209
165
1936
Post-monsoon,
988
402
77
Monsoon
66
916
Fish & Fisheries

Table 1. Fish species composition, disribution and status, in Satluj river and tributaries
Rivers/streams
Family/species
Satluj
Nogli
Macchad
Status
Behna
Chainra DS
Cyprinidae
Barilius barila
VU
B. bendelisis
LRnt
B. vagra
VU
Garra gotyla gotyla
VU
G. lamta
DD
Puntius conchonius
VU
P. sarana
VU
P. sophore
LRnt
P. ticto
VU
Nemacheilus botia
LRnt
N. carletoni
LRnt
N. montanus
EN
Glyptthorax conirostrae
Glyptosternum reticulatum
EN
VU
Cobitidae
Sisoridae
DS = Downstream tributaries of Satluj
Table 2. Fish catch in Satluj river and its tributaries in project areas
Season
Satluj
Fishermen
Nogli Khad
Machhad Khad
Behna Khad
Fish Catch
Fishermen
Fish Catch
Fishermen
Fish catch
Fishermen
1.0 No
1.00 kg
3.0 Nos
4.50 kg
2.0 Nos
1.50 kg
1.0 No
Feb, March, 2006 1.0 No
1.50 kg
NR
NR
NR
NR
NR
NR
Feb, March, 2006 2.0 Nos
1.50 kg
NR
NR
NR
NR
NR
NR
May, 2006
1.0 No
1.50 kg
2.0 Nos
2.50 kg
2.0 Nos
5.00 kg
Aug, 2006
1.0 No
1.50 kg
2.0 Nos
1.50 kg
Feb, 2008
2 Nos
1.50 kg
1.0 No
2.00 kg
2.0 Nos
1.0 kg
3.0 Nos
2.00 kg
Feb, 2008
1 No
2.5 kg
NR
NR
NR
NR
NR
NR
Fishcat.
Feb, March, 2006
Table 3 Traffic density for three season in the Luhri H.E. Project area
Vehicular traffic density per hour
Location
Date
Heavy vehicles Light vehicles
Two wheelers
Sainj Rampur Road
March, 2006
10
13
Sainj- Rampur road
May, 2006
38
46
Sainj- Rampur road
October, 2006
31
35
Sainj- Sunni road
March, 2006
13
31
Sainj Sunni road
May, 2006
24
Sainj Sunni road
October, 2006
11
14
Sainj- Shimla road
March, 2006
27
27
Sainj Shimla road
May, 2006
32
38
16
Sainj Shimla road
October, 2006
22
28
Luhri- Kullu road
March, 2006
Nil
Luhri Kullu road
May, 2006
0.50 kg
Luhri-Kullu road
October, 2006
Rampur town
March, 2006
35
47
16
Sainj town
March, 2006
33
48
11
Luhri town
March, 2006
13
17
Air Environment
Table 1. Air Quality in the proposed Luhri H. E. project area
S.No.
Location
Month/Year
SO2
g/m3
NOx
g/m3
SPM
g/m3
RS
g/m3
NRSPM
g/m3
1.
Sainj
March, 2006
BDL
3.30
862.438
730.24
132.198
2.
Sainj
May, 2006
5.30
6.60
157.17
40.6
116.57
3.
Sainj
August, 2006
BDL
BDL
100.00
45.00
55.00
Nirath
March, 2006
4.20
3.80
142.57
38.45
104.12
5.
Nirath
May, 2006
22.36
18.68
104.20
42.20
62.00
6.
Nirath
August, 2006
BDL
BDL
105.00
41.22
63.78
6.
Luhri
May, 2006
14.73
7.33
267.47
91.3
176.17
7.
Lunsu
March, 2006
1.56
2.11
108.42
18.46
85.96
8.
Lunsu
May, 2006
1.31
3.56
111.2
41.5
69.7
9.
Sunni
October, 2005
BDL
BDL
591.875
269.034
322.841
Table 2. Observed sound level (in dB) around the project area during March 2006
Noise level (in dB) in studied site
Time
Suni
Lunsu
Marola
Sainj
Nirath
Rampur River
Morning (7-10 AM)
42
38
42
41
43
72
Day time (12-5 PM
45
39
38
45
42
55
69
Evening (6-7 PM
45
41
38
45
40
56
74
Night (8-9 PM
42
35
38
35
45
69

Eia Luhri HP

Загружено:

Сведения о документе

Оригинальное название

Авторское право

Доступные форматы

Поделиться этим документом

Поделиться или встроить документ

Параметры публикации

Этот документ был вам полезен?

Это неприемлемый материал?

Авторское право:

Доступные форматы

Eia Luhri HP

Загружено:

Авторское право:

Доступные форматы

DRAFT FINAL REPORT

ENVIRONMENTAL IMPACT ASSESSMENT OF

EIA APPLICATIONS (TILL 30TH SEPTEMBER, 2010)

Name of Applicant Organizations

Vimta Labs Limited

Perfact Enviro Solutions Pvt. Ltd.

Ramky Enviro Engineers Limited

SGS India Pvt. Ltd

Name of Applicant Organizations

Name of Applicant Organizations

Water and Waste Water Research Center

Singareni Collieries Company Limited

Name of Applicant Organizations

Global Enviro Labs

Name of Applicant Organizations

Name of Applicant Organizations

Consafe Science India

India Glycols Limited

Name of Applicant Organizations

Tetra Tech India Limited

Thriveni Consultancy Services

National Institute for Interdisciplinary Science & Technology (NIIST)

Rightsource Industrial Solutions Pvt. Ltd.

Name of Applicant Organizations

Betterworld Enviro Consultants

Pragathi Labs & Consultants Pvt. Ltd.

HYDROELECTRIC POWER POTENTIAL IN HIMACHAL PRADESH 1

THE STATE OF HIMACHAL PRADESH

THE CONCERNED DISTRICTS

WATER RESOURCE IN HIMACHAL PRADESH

ENVIRONMENT IN RELATION TO HIMACHAL PRADESH

Need for the Project

Luhri Hydroelectric Project

Project Land Requirements

ANALYSIS OF PROJECT DESIGN ALTERNATIVES

Different Proposals of Dam

Different Proposals of HRT

Different proposals for HRT alignment considerations

Different Proposals for Locating Power House

Different Proposals of Project under Stage-I and

SELECTION OF PROJECT PROPOSAL

1.10 POLICY, LEGAL & ADMINISTRATIVE FRAMEWORK

1.10.1 Constitutional Provision

1.10.2 Policy Framework

1.10.3 Legal Framework

1.10.4 Administrative Framework

1.11 SCOPE OF STUDY

Complexity and Constraints of EIA

Hydro-power Projects in Himalayan Rivers

Land use and Land cover

Forest Types and Forest Cover

Vegetation Structure/ Floristics

2.2.10 Faunal Elements

2.2.12 Water Quality and Aquatic Biology

2.2.13 Fish & Fisheries

2.2.14 Air Quality and Noise level

2.2.15 Socio-Economic Surveys

2.2.16 Impact Prediction

TOPOGRAPHY, MOUNTAIN RANGES AND PEAKS

SATLUJ DRAINAGE SYSTEM

Project Influence Zone

Project directly Affected Area

TEMPERATURE & HUMIDITY